Search the Perseus Catalog for:

View: By Card

← Previous Next →

Chorus

Unfold the whole story and tell us upon what charge Zeus has caught you and painfully punishes you with such dishonor. Instruct us, unless, indeed, there is some harm in telling.

Prometheus

It is painful to me to tell the tale,

painful to keep it silent. My case is unfortunate every way.
When first the heavenly powers were moved to wrath, and mutual dissension was stirred up among them—some bent on casting Cronus from his seat so Zeus, in truth, might reign; others, eager for
200

the contrary end, that Zeus might never win mastery over the gods—it was then that I, although advising them for the best, was unable to persuade the Titans, children of Heaven and Earth; but they, disdaining counsels of craft, in the pride of their strength
205

thought to gain the mastery without a struggle and by force. Often my mother Themis, or Earth (though one form, she had many names), had foretold to me the way in which the future was fated to come to pass. That it was not by brute strength nor through violence,
210

but by guile that those who should gain the upper hand were destined to prevail. And though I argued all this to them, they did not pay any attention to my words. With all that before me, it seemed best that, joining with my mother, I should place myself,
215

a welcome volunteer, on the side of Zeus; and it is by reason of my counsel that the cavernous gloom of Tartarus now hides ancient Cronus and his allies within it. Thus I helped the tyrant of the gods
220

and with this foul payment he has responded; for it is a disease that is somehow inherent in tyranny to have no faith in friends.
However, you ask why he torments me, and this I will now make clear.
225

As soon as he had seated himself upon his father’s throne, he immediately assigned to the deities their several privileges and apportioned to them their proper powers. But of wretched mortals he took no notice, desiring to bring
230

the whole race to an end and create a new one in its place. Against this purpose none dared make stand except me— I only had the courage; I saved mortals so that they did not descend, blasted utterly, to the house of Hades. This is why I am bent by such grievous tortures,
235

painful to suffer, piteous to behold. I who gave mortals first place in my pity, I am deemed unworthy to win this pity for myself, but am in this way mercilessly disciplined, a spectacle that shames the glory of Zeus.
240

244

Chorus

Iron-hearted and made of stone, Prometheus,

is he who feels no compassion at your miseries. For myself, I would not have desired to see them; and now that I see them, I am pained in my heart.
245

Prometheus

Yes, to my friends indeed I am a spectacle of pity.

Chorus

Did you perhaps transgress even somewhat beyond this offence?

Prometheus

Yes, I caused mortals to cease foreseeing their doom.¹
250

Chorus

Of what sort was the cure that you found for this affliction?

Prometheus

I caused blind hopes to dwell within their breasts.

Chorus

A great benefit was this you gave to mortals.

Prometheus

In addition, I gave them fire.

Chorus

What! Do creatures of a day now have flame-eyed fire?
255

Prometheus

Yes, and from it they shall learn many arts.

Chorus

Then it was on a charge like this that Zeus—

Prometheus

Torments me and in no way gives me respite from pain.

Chorus

And is there no end assigned to your ordeal?

Prometheus

No, none except when it seems good to him.
260

Chorus

But how will it seem good to him? What hope is there? Do you not see that you have wronged? And yet it is not pleasant for me to talk about how you have wronged, and for you it is pain. So, let us quit this theme; and may you seek some release from your ordeal.

265

Prometheus

It is easy for him who keeps his foot free from harm to counsel and admonish him who is in misery. I have known this all the while. Of my own will, yes, of my own will I erred—I will not deny it. By helping mortals I found suffering for myself;
265

nevertheless I did not think I would be punished in this way—wasting away upon cliffs in mid-air, my portion this desolate and dreary crag. And now, bewail no more my present woes; alight on the ground and listen to my
270

oncoming fortunes so that you may be told them from end to end. Consent, I beg you, oh consent. Take part in the trouble of him who is now in sore distress. In truth, affliction wanders impartially abroad and alights upon all in turn.
275

279

Chorus

Not to unwilling ears have you made this appeal,

Prometheus. And so now with light foot I will quit my swift-speeding seat and the pure air, the pathway of birds and draw near to this rugged ground; for I want to hear
280

the whole story of your sorrows.
285

Enter Oceanus on a winged steed

Oceanus

I have come to the end of a long journey in my passage to you, Prometheus, guiding by my own will, without a bridle, this swift-winged bird.

For your fate, you may be sure, I feel compassion. Kinship, I think, constrains me to this; and, apart from blood ties, there is none to whom I should pay greater respect than to you.
290

You shall know this for simple truth and that it is not in me to utter vain and empty words; come, tell me; what aid can I render you? For you shall never say that you have a friend more loyal than Oceanus.
295

300

Prometheus

Ha! What have we here? So then you too have come to stare upon my sufferings? How did you summon courage to quit the stream that bears your name and the rock-roofed caves you yourself have made and come to this land, the mother of iron? Is it that you have come
300

to gaze upon my state and join your grief to my distress? Look upon me here—a spectacle, the friend of Zeus, who helped him to establish his sovereign power, by what anguish I am bent by him!
305

Oceanus

I see, Prometheus; and I want to give you

the best advice, although you yourself are wily. Learn to know yourself and adapt yourself to new ways; for new also is the ruler among the gods. If you hurl forth words so harsh and of such whetted edge, perhaps Zeus may hear you,
310

though throned far off, high in the heavens, and then your present multitude of sorrows shall seem but childish sport. Oh wretched sufferer! Put away your wrathful mood and try to find release from these miseries. Perhaps this advice may seem to you old and dull;
315

but your plight, Prometheus, is only the wages of too boastful speech. You still have not learned humility, nor do you bend before misfortune, but would rather add even more miseries to those you have. Therefore take me as your teacher
320

and do not add insult to injury, seeing that a harsh monarch now rules who is accountable to no one. So now I will depart and see whether I can release you from these sufferings. And may you hold your peace and be not too blustering of speech.
325

Or, can it be that for all your exceeding wisdom, you do not know that chastisement is inflicted on a wagging tongue?
330

332

Prometheus

I envy you because you have escaped blame for having dared to share with me in my troubles.²So now leave me alone and let it not concern you.

Do what you want, you cannot persuade him; for he is not easy to persuade. Beware that you do not do yourself harm by the mission you take.
335

Oceanus

In truth, you are far better able to admonish others than yourself. It is by fact, not by hearsay, that I judge.

So do not hold back one who is eager to go. For I am confident, yes, confident, that Zeus will grant me this favor, to free you from your sufferings.
340

343

Prometheus

I thank you for all this and shall never cease to thank you; in zeal you lack nothing, but do not trouble yourself; for your trouble will be vain and

not helpful to me—if indeed you want to take the pain. No, keep quiet and keep yourself clear of harm. For even if I am in sore plight, I would not wish affliction on everyone else. No, certainly, no! since, besides, I am distressed by the fate
345

of my brother Atlas, who, towards the west, stands bearing on his shoulders the pillar of heaven and earth, a burden not easy for his arms to grasp. Pity moved me, too, at the sight of the earth-born dweller of the Cilician caves curbed by violence, that destructive monster
350

of a hundred heads, impetuous Typhon. He withstood all the gods, hissing out terror with horrid jaws, while from his eyes lightened a hideous glare, as though he would storm by force the sovereignty of Zeus.
355

But the unsleeping bolt of Zeus came upon him, the swooping lightning brand with breath of flame, which struck him, frightened, from his loud-mouthed boasts; then, stricken to the very heart, he was burnt to ashes and his strength blasted from him by the lightning bolt.
360

And now, a helpless and a sprawling bulk, he lies hard by the narrows of the sea, pressed down beneath the roots of Aetna ; while on the topmost summit Hephaestus sits and hammers the molten ore. There, one day, shall burst forth
365

rivers of fire,³with savage jaws devouring the level fields of Sicily , land of fair fruit—such boiling rage shall Typho, although charred by the blazing lightning of Zeus, send spouting forth with hot jets of appalling, fire-breathing surge.
370

But you are not inexperienced, and do not need me to teach you. Save yourself, as you know best; while I exhaust my present lot until the time comes when the mind of Zeus shall abandon its wrath.
375

379

Oceanus

Do you not know then, Prometheus, that

words are the physicians of a disordered temper?
380

Prometheus

If one softens the soul in season, and does not hasten to reduce its swelling rage by violence.

Oceanus

What lurking mischief do you see when daring joins to zeal? Teach me this.

Prometheus

Lost labor and thoughtless simplicity.
385

Oceanus

Leave me to be affected by this, since it is most advantageous, when truly wise, to be deemed a fool.

Prometheus

This fault will be seen to be my own.

Oceanus

Clearly the manner of your speech orders me back home.

Prometheus

So that you won’t win enmity for yourself by lamenting for me.
390

Oceanus

In the eyes of the one who is newly seated on his omnipotent throne?

Prometheus

Beware lest the time come when his heart is angered with you.

Oceanus

Your plight, Prometheus, is my instructor.

Prometheus

Go away, depart, keep your present purpose.

Oceanus

Your urging meets my eagerness; for my four-footed winged beast fans with his wings the smooth pathway of the air; and truly he will be glad to rest his knees in his stall at home. Exit
395

399

Prometheus Bound. Aeschylus. Herbert Weir Smyth (Translator). New York. 1922.

Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.

Funding provided by The Annenberg CPB/Project.

Current edition Perseus

Prometheus Bound (English) (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, translator. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922. (Modernized by Perseus.))

Editions (7)

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης First1KGreek (Aeschyli Tragoediae. Sidgwick, Arthur, editor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1902.) — 195-398 focus

Χορός

πάντ᾽ ἐκκάλυψον καὶ γέγων᾽ ἡμῖν λόγον,
195

ποίῳ λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾽ αἰτιάματι,

οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται:

δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτει λόγῳ.

Προμηθεύς

ἀλγεινὰ μέν μοι καὶ λέγειν ἐστὶν τάδε,

ἄλγος δὲ σιγᾶν, πανταχῇ δὲ δύσποτμα.
200

ἐπεὶ τάχιστ᾽ ἤρξαντο δαίμονες χόλου

στάσις τ᾽ ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ὠροθύνετο,

οἱ μὲν θέλοντες ἐκβαλεῖν ἕδρας Κρόνον,

ὡς Ζεὺς ἀνάσσοι δῆθεν, οἱ δὲ τοὔμπαλιν

σπεύδοντες, ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ᾽ ἄρξειεν θεῶν,
205

ἐνταῦθ᾽ ἐγὼ τὰ λῷστα βουλεύων πιθεῖν

Τιτᾶνας, Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα,

οὐκ ἠδυνήθην: αἱμύλας δὲ μηχανὰς

ἀτιμάσαντες καρτεροῖς φρονήμασιν

ᾤοντ᾽ ἀμοχθὶ πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν:
210

ἐμοὶ δὲ μήτηρ οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον Θέμις,

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία,

τὸ μέλλον ᾗ κραίνοιτο¹ προυτεθεσπίκει,

ὡς οὐ κατ᾽ ἰσχὺν οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸ καρτερὸν

χρείη,² δόλῳ δὲ³ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας⁴ κρατεῖν.
215

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ λόγοισιν ἐξηγουμένου

οὐκ ἠξίωσαν οὐδὲ προσβλέψαι τὸ πᾶν.

κράτιστα δή μοι τῶν παρεστώτων τότε

ἐφαίνετ᾽ εἶναι προσλαβόντα⁵ μητέρα

ἑκόνθ᾽ ἑκόντι Ζηνὶ συμπαραστατεῖν.
220

ἐμαῖς δὲ βουλαῖς Ταρτάρου μελαμβαθὴς

κευθμὼν καλύπτει τὸν παλαιγενῆ Κρόνον

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι. τοιάδ᾽ ἐξ ἐμοῦ

ὁ τῶν θεῶν τύραννος ὠφελημένος

κακαῖσι ποιναῖς ταῖσδέ μ᾽ ἀντημείψατο.⁶
225

ἔνεστι γάρ πως τοῦτο τῇ τυραννίδι

νόσημα, τοῖς φίλοισι μὴ πεποιθέναι.

ὃ δ᾽ οὖν ἐρωτᾶτ᾽, αἰτίαν καθ᾽ ἥντινα

αἰκίζεταί με, τοῦτο δὴ σαφηνιῶ.

ὅπως τάχιστα τὸν πατρῷον ἐς θρόνον
230

καθέζετ᾽, εὐθὺς δαίμοσιν νέμει γέρα

ἄλλοισιν ἄλλα, καὶ διεστοιχίζετο

ἀρχήν, βροτῶν δὲ τῶν ταλαιπώρων λόγον

οὐκ ἔσχεν οὐδέν᾽, ἀλλ᾽ ἀιστώσας γένος

τὸ πᾶν ἔχρῃζεν ἄλλο φιτῦσαι νέον.
235

καὶ τοισίδ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἀντέβαινε πλὴν ἐμοῦ.

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ᾽:⁷ ἐξελυσάμην βροτοὺς

τὸ μὴ διαρραισθέντας εἰς Ἅιδου μολεῖν.

τῷ τοι τοιαῖσδε πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι,

πάσχειν μὲν ἀλγειναῖσιν, οἰκτραῖσιν δ᾽ ἰδεῖν:
240

θνητοὺς δ᾽ ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος, τούτου τυχεῖν

οὐκ ἠξιώθην αὐτός, ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς⁸

ὧδ᾽ ἐρρύθμισμαι, Ζηνὶ δυσκλεὴς θέα.

244

Χορός

σιδηρόφρων τε κἀκ πέτρας εἰργασμένος

ὅστις, Προμηθεῦ, σοῖσιν οὐ συνασχαλᾷ
245

μόχθοις: ἐγὼ γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἂν εἰσιδεῖν τάδε

ἔχρῃζον εἰσιδοῦσά τ᾽ ἠλγύνθην⁹ κέαρ.

Προμηθεύς

καὶ μὴν φίλοις <γ᾽>¹⁰ ἐλεινὸς¹¹ εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ.

Χορός

μή πού τι προύβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

Προμηθεύς

θνητοὺς¹² ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον.
250

Χορός

τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου;

Προμηθεύς

τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατῴκισα.

Χορός

μέγ᾽ ὠφέλημα τοῦτ᾽ ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

Προμηθεύς

πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

Χορός

καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ¹³ ἔχουσ᾽ ἐφήμεροι;
255

Προμηθεύς

ἀφ᾽ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

Χορός

τοιοῖσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾽ αἰτιάμασιν

Προμηθεύς

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ κακῶν.

Χορός

οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον;¹⁴

Προμηθεύς

οὐκ ἄλλο γ᾽ οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ.
260

Χορός

δόξει δὲ πῶς; τίς ἐλπίς; οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι

ἥμαρτες; ὡς δ᾽ ἥμαρτες οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ λέγειν

καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν σοί τ᾽ ἄλγος. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν

μεθῶμεν, ἄθλου δ᾽ ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά.

265

Προμηθεύς

ἐλαφρὸν ὅστις πημάτων ἔξω πόδα
265

ἔχει παραινεῖν νουθετεῖν τε τὸν κακῶς

πράσσοντ᾽:¹⁵ ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾽ ἠπιστάμην.

ἑκὼν ἑκὼν ἥμαρτον, οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι:

θνητοῖς ἀρήγων αὐτὸς ηὑρόμην πόνους.

οὐ μήν τι ποιναῖς γ᾽ ᾠόμην τοίαισί με¹⁶
270

κατισχνανεῖσθαι πρὸς πέτραις πεδαρσίοις,

τυχόντ᾽ ἐρήμου τοῦδ᾽ ἀγείτονος πάγου.

καί μοι¹⁷ τὰ μὲν παρόντα μὴ δύρεσθ᾽ ἄχη,

πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι τὰς προσερπούσας τύχας

ἀκούσαθ᾽, ὡς μάθητε διὰ τέλους τὸ πᾶν.
275

πίθεσθέ¹⁸ μοι, πίθεσθε, συμπονήσατε

τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι. ταὐτά τοι¹⁹ πλανωμένη

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον πημονὴ προσιζάνει.

279

Χορός

οὐκ ἀκούσαις ἐπεθώυξας

τοῦτο, Προμηθεῦ.
280

καὶ νῦν ἐλαφρῷ ποδὶ κραιπνόσυτον

θᾶκον προλιποῦσ᾽, αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνὸν

πόρον οἰωνῶν, ὀκριοέσσῃ

χθονὶ τῇδε πελῶ, τοὺς σοὺς δὲ πόνους

χρῄζω διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι.
285

Ὠκεανός

ἥκω δολιχῆς τέρμα κελεύθου

διαμειψάμενος πρὸς σέ, Προμηθεῦ,

τὸν πτερυγωκῆ τόνδ᾽ οἰωνὸν

γνώμῃ στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων:

ταῖς σαῖς δὲ τύχαις, ἴσθι, συναλγῶ.
290

τό τε γάρ με, δοκῶ, συγγενὲς οὕτως

ἐσαναγκάζει,

χωρίς τε γένους οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτῳ

μείζονα μοῖραν νείμαιμ᾽ ἢ σοί.

γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ᾽, οὐδὲ μάτην
295

χαριτογλωσσεῖν²⁰ ἔνι μοι: φέρε γὰρ

σήμαιν᾽ ὅ τι χρή σοι συμπράσσειν:

οὐ γάρ ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς ὡς Ὠκεανοῦ

φίλος ἐστὶ βεβαιότερός σοι.

300

Προμηθεύς

ἔα: τί χρῆμα λεύσσω; καὶ σὺ δὴ πόνων ἐμῶν
300

ἥκεις ἐπόπτης; πῶς ἐτόλμησας, λιπὼν

ἐπώνυμόν τε ῥεῦμα καὶ πετρηρεφῆ

αὐτόκτιτ᾽ ἄντρα, τὴν σιδηρομήτορα

ἐλθεῖν ἐς αἶαν; ἢ θεωρήσων τύχας

ἐμὰς ἀφῖξαι καὶ συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς;
305

δέρκου θέαμα, τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον,

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα,

οἵαις ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι.

Ὠκεανός

ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ, καὶ παραινέσαι γέ σοι

θέλω τὰ λῷστα, καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ.
310

γίγνωσκε σαυτὸν καὶ μεθάρμοσαι τρόπους

νέους: νέος γὰρ καὶ τύραννος ἐν θεοῖς.

εἰ δ᾽ ὧδε τραχεῖς καὶ τεθηγμένους λόγους

ῥίψεις, τάχ᾽ ἄν σου καὶ μακρὰν ἀνωτέρω

θακῶν κλύοι Ζεύς, ὥστε σοι τὸν νῦν ὄχλον²¹
315

παρόντα μόχθων παιδιὰν εἶναι δοκεῖν.

ἀλλ᾽, ὦ ταλαίπωρ᾽, ἃς ἔχεις ὀργὰς ἄφες,

ζήτει δὲ τῶνδε πημάτων ἀπαλλαγάς.

ἀρχαῖ᾽ ἴσως σοι φαίνομαι λέγειν τάδε:

τοιαῦτα μέντοι τῆς ἄγαν ὑψηγόρου
320

γλώσσης, Προμηθεῦ, τἀπίχειρα γίγνεται.

σὺ δ᾽ οὐδέπω ταπεινὸς οὐδ᾽ εἴκεις κακοῖς,

πρὸς τοῖς παροῦσι δ᾽ ἄλλα προσλαβεῖν θέλεις.

οὔκουν ἔμοιγε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ

πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς, ὁρῶν ὅτι
325

τραχὺς μόναρχος οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ μὲν εἶμι καὶ πειράσομαι

ἐὰν δύνωμαι τῶνδέ σ᾽ ἐκλῦσαι πόνων:

σὺ δ᾽ ἡσύχαζε μηδ᾽ ἄγαν λαβροστόμει.

ἢ οὐκ οἶσθ᾽ ἀκριβῶς ὢν περισσόφρων ὅτι
330

γλώσσῃ ματαίᾳ ζημία προστρίβεται;

332

Προμηθεύς

ζηλῶ σ᾽ ὁθούνεκ᾽ ἐκτὸς αἰτίας κυρεῖς,

πάντων μετασχὼν²² καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοί.²³

καὶ νῦν ἔασον μηδέ²⁴ σοι μελησάτω.

πάντως γὰρ οὐ πείσεις²⁵ νιν: οὐ γὰρ εὐπιθής.²⁶
335

πάπταινε δ᾽ αὐτὸς μή τι πημανθῇς ὁδῷ.

Ὠκεανός

πολλῷ γ᾽ ἀμείνων τοὺς πέλας φρενοῦν ἔφυς

ἢ σαυτόν: ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ τεκμαίρομαι.

ὁρμώμενον δὲ μηδαμῶς μ᾽²⁷ ἀντισπάσῃς.

αὐχῶ γὰρ αὐχῶ τήνδε δωρεὰν ἐμοὶ
340

δώσειν Δί᾽, ὥστε τῶνδέ σ᾽ ἐκλῦσαι πόνων.

343

Προμηθεύς

τὰ μέν σ᾽ ἐπαινῶ κοὐδαμῇ²⁸ λήξω ποτέ:

προθυμίας γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐλλείπεις. ἀτὰρ

μηδὲν πόνει: μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν

ἐμοὶ πονήσεις, εἴ τι καὶ πονεῖν θέλεις.
345

ἀλλ᾽ ἡσύχαζε σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων:

ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ εἰ δυστυχῶ, τοῦδ᾽ οὕνεκα

θέλοιμ᾽ ἂν ὡς πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν.

οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί με χαἰ²⁹ κασιγνήτου τύχαι³⁰

τείρουσ᾽ Ἄτλαντος, ὃς πρὸς³¹ ἑσπέρους τόπους
350

ἕστηκε κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς

ὤμοις ἐρείδων, ἄχθος οὐκ εὐάγκαλον.

τὸν γηγενῆ τε Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα

ἄντρων ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα, δάιον τέρας

ἑκατογκάρανον πρὸς βίαν χειρούμενον
355

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, πᾶσι δ᾽³² ἀντέστη θεοῖς,

σμερδναῖσι γαμφηλαῖσι συρίζων φόβον:³³

ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ᾽ ἤστραπτε γοργωπὸν σέλας,

ὡς τὴν Διὸς τυραννίδ᾽ ἐκπέρσων βίᾳ:

ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν αὐτῷ Ζηνὸς ἄγρυπνον βέλος,
360

καταιβάτης κεραυνὸς ἐκπνέων φλόγα,

ὃς αὐτὸν ἐξέπληξε τῶν ὑψηγόρων

κομπασμάτων. φρένας γὰρ εἰς αὐτὰς τυπεὶς

ἐφεψαλώθη κἀξεβροντήθη σθένος.

καὶ νῦν ἀχρεῖον καὶ παράορον³⁴ δέμας
365

κεῖται στενωποῦ πλησίον θαλασσίου

ἰπούμενος³⁵ ῥίζαισιν Αἰτναίαις ὕπο:

κορυφαῖς δ᾽ ἐν ἄκραις ἥμενος μυδροκτυπεῖ

Ἥφαιστος: ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε

ποταμοὶ πυρὸς δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις
370

τῆς καλλικάρπου Σικελίας λευροὺς γύας:

τοιόνδε Τυφὼς ἐξαναζέσει χόλον

θερμοῖς³⁶ ἀπλάτου³⁷ βέλεσι πυρπνόου ζάλης,

καίπερ κεραυνῷ Ζηνὸς ἠνθρακωμένος.

σὺ δ᾽ οὐκ ἄπειρος, οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου³⁸
375

χρῄζεις: σεαυτὸν σῷζ᾽ ὅπως ἐπίστασαι:

ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀντλήσω τύχην,

ἔς τ᾽ ἂν Διὸς φρόνημα λωφήσῃ χόλου.

379

Ὠκεανός

οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις, ὅτι

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι;
380

Προμηθεύς

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

καὶ μὴ σφριγῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ³⁹ βίᾳ.

Ὠκεανός

ἐν τῷ προθυμεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα

ὁρᾷς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

Προμηθεύς

μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τ᾽ εὐηθίαν.
385

Ὠκεανός

ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεὶ

κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν.

Προμηθεύς

ἐμὸν δοκήσει τἀμπλάκημ᾽ εἶναι τόδε.

Ὠκεανός

σαφῶς μ᾽ ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

Προμηθεύς

μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάλῃ.
390

Ὠκεανός

ἦ τῷ νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας;

Προμηθεύς

τούτου φυλάσσου μή ποτ᾽ ἀχθεσθῇ κέαρ.

Ὠκεανός

ἡ σή, Προμηθεῦ, συμφορὰ διδάσκαλος.

Προμηθεύς

στέλλου, κομίζου, σῷζε τὸν παρόντα νοῦν.

Ὠκεανός

ὁρμωμένῳ μοι τόνδ᾽ ἐθώυξας λόγον.
395

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον αἰθέρος ψαίρει πτεροῖς

τετρασκελὴς οἰωνός: ἄσμενος δέ τἂν⁴⁰

σταθμοῖς ἐν οἰκείοισι κάμψειεν γόνυ.

399

Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, editor. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922.) — 196-398 focus

Χορός

πάντʼ ἐκκάλυψον καὶ γέγωνʼ ἡμῖν λόγον,

ποίῳ λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπʼ αἰτιάματι,

οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται·

δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτει λόγῳ.

Προμηθεύς

ἀλγεινὰ μέν μοι καὶ λέγειν ἐστὶν τάδε,
200

ἄλγος δὲ σιγᾶν, πανταχῇ δὲ δύσποτμα.

ἐπεὶ τάχιστʼ ἤρξαντο δαίμονες χόλου

στάσις τʼ ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ὠροθύνετο,

οἱ μὲν θέλοντες ἐκβαλεῖν ἕδρας Κρόνον,

ὡς Ζεὺς ἀνάσσοι δῆθεν, οἱ δὲ τοὔμπαλιν

σπεύδοντες, ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτʼ ἄρξειεν θεῶν,
205

ἐνταῦθʼ ἐγὼ τὰ λῷστα βουλεύων πιθεῖν

Τιτᾶνας, Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα,

οὐκ ἠδυνήθην. αἱμύλας δὲ μηχανὰς

ἀτιμάσαντες καρτεροῖς φρονήμασιν

ᾤοντʼ ἀμοχθεὶ πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν·
210

ἐμοὶ δὲ μήτηρ οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον Θέμις,

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία,

τὸ μέλλον ᾗ κραίνοιτο προυτεθεσπίκει,

ὡς οὐ κατʼ ἰσχὺν οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸ καρτερόν

χρείη, δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας κρατεῖν.
215

τοιαῦτʼ ἐμοῦ λόγοισιν ἐξηγουμένου

οὐκ ἠξίωσαν οὐδὲ προσβλέψαι τὸ πᾶν.

κράτιστα δή μοι τῶν παρεστώτων τότε

ἐφαίνετʼ εἶναι προσλαβόντα μητέρα

ἑκόνθʼ ἑκόντι Ζηνὶ συμπαραστατεῖν.
220

ἐμαῖς δὲ βουλαῖς Ταρτάρου μελαμβαθὴς

κευθμὼν καλύπτει τὸν παλαιγενῆ Κρόνον

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι. τοιάδʼ ἐξ ἐμοῦ

ὁ τῶν θεῶν τύραννος ὠφελημένος

κακαῖσι ποιναῖς ταῖσδὲ μʼ ἐξημείψατο.
225

ἔνεστι γάρ πως τοῦτο τῇ τυραννίδι

νόσημα, τοῖς φίλοισι μὴ πεποιθέναι.

ὃ δʼ οὖν ἐρωτᾶτʼ, αἰτίαν καθʼ ἥντινα

αἰκίζεταί με, τοῦτο δὴ σαφηνιῶ.

ὅπως τάχιστα τὸν πατρῷον ἐς θρόνον
230

καθέζετʼ, εὐθὺς δαίμοσιν νέμει γέρα

ἄλλοισιν ἄλλα καὶ διεστοιχίζετο

ἀρχήν· βροτῶν δὲ τῶν ταλαιπώρων λόγον

οὐκ ἔσχεν οὐδένʼ, ἀλλʼ ἀιστώσας γένος

τὸ πᾶν ἔχρῃζεν ἄλλο φιτῦσαι νέον.
235

καὶ τοῖσιν οὐδεὶς ἀντέβαινε πλὴν ἐμοῦ.

ἐγὼ δʼ ἐτόλμησʼ· ἐξελυσάμην βροτοὺς

τὸ μὴ διαρραισθέντας εἰς Ἅιδου μολεῖν.

τῷ τοι τοιαῖσδε πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι,

πάσχειν μὲν ἀλγειναῖσιν, οἰκτραῖσιν δʼ ἰδεῖν·
240

θνητοὺς δʼ ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος, τούτου τυχεῖν

οὐκ ἠξιώθην αὐτός, ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς

ὧδʼ ἐρρύθμισμαι, Ζηνὶ δυσκλεὴς θέα.

244

Χορός

σιδηρόφρων τε κἀκ πέτρας εἰργασμένος

ὅστις, Προμηθεῦ, σοῖσιν οὐ συνασχαλᾷ
245

μόχθοις· ἐγὼ γὰρ οὔτʼ ἂν εἰσιδεῖν τάδε

ἔχρῃζον εἰσιδοῦσά τʼ ἠλγύνθην κέαρ.

Προμηθεύς

καὶ μὴν φίλοις γʼ ἐλεινὸς εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ.

Χορός

μή πού τι προύβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

Προμηθεύς

θνητούς γʼ ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον.
250

Χορός

τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου;

Προμηθεύς

τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατῴκισα.

Χορός

μέγʼ ὠφέλημα τοῦτʼ ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

Προμηθεύς

πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

Χορός

καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ ἔχουσʼ ἐφήμεροι;
255

Προμηθεύς

ἀφʼ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

Χορός

τοιοῖσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπʼ αἰτιάμασιν—

Προμηθεύς

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ κακῶν.

Χορός

οὐδʼ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον;

Προμηθεύς

οὐκ ἄλλο γʼ οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ.
260

Χορός

δόξει δὲ πῶς; τίς ἐλπίς; οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι

ἥμαρτες; ὡς δʼ ἥμαρτες οὔτʼ ἐμοὶ λέγειν

καθʼ ἡδονὴν σοί τʼ ἄλγος. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν

μεθῶμεν, ἄθλου δʼ ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά.

265

Προμηθεύς

ἐλαφρὸν ὅστις πημάτων ἔξω πόδα
265

ἔχει παραινεῖν νουθετεῖν τε τὸν κακῶς

πράσσοντʼ· ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθʼ ἅπαντʼ ἠπιστάμην.

ἑκὼν ἑκὼν ἥμαρτον, οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι·

θνητοῖς ἀρήγων αὐτὸς ηὑρόμην πόνους.

οὐ μήν τι ποιναῖς γʼ ᾠόμην τοίαισί με
270

κατισχνανεῖσθαι πρὸς πέτραις πεδαρσίοις,

τυχόντʼ ἐρήμου τοῦδʼ ἀγείτονος πάγου.

καί μοι τὰ μὲν παρόντα μὴ δύρεσθʼ ἄχη,

πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι τὰς προσερπούσας τύχας

ἀκούσαθʼ, ὡς μάθητε διὰ τέλους τὸ πᾶν.
275

πίθεσθέ μοι πίθεσθε, συμπονήσατε

τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι. ταὐτά τοι πλανωμένη

πρὸς ἄλλοτʼ ἄλλον πημονὴ προσιζάνει.

279

Χορός

οὐκ ἀκούσαις ἐπεθώυξας

τοῦτο, Προμηθεῦ.
280

καὶ νῦν ἐλαφρῷ ποδὶ κραιπνόσυτον

θᾶκον προλιποῦσʼ, αἰθέρα θʼ ἁγνὸν

πόρον οἰωνῶν, ὀκριοέσσῃ

χθονὶ τῇδε πελῶ, τοὺς σοὺς δὲ πόνους

χρῄζω διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι.
285

Ὠκεανός

ἥκω δολιχῆς τέρμα κελεύθου

διαμειψάμενος πρὸς σέ, Προμηθεῦ,

τὸν πτερυγωκῆ τόνδʼ οἰωνὸν

γνώμῃ στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων·

ταῖς σαῖς δὲ τύχαις, ἴσθι, συναλγῶ.
290

τὸ τε γάρ με, δοκῶ, συγγενὲς οὕτως

ἐσαναγκάζει,

χωρίς τε γένους οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτῳ

μείζονα μοῖραν νείμαιμʼ ἢ σοί.

γνώσῃ δὲ τάδʼ ὡς ἔτυμʼ, οὐδὲ μάτην
295

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι· φέρε γὰρ

σήμαινʼ ὅ τι χρή σοι συμπράσσειν·

οὐ γάρ ποτʼ ἐρεῖς ὡς Ὠκεανοῦ

φίλος ἐστὶ βεβαιότερός σοι.

300

Προμηθεύς

ἔα· τί χρῆμα λεύσσω; καὶ σὺ δὴ πόνων ἐμῶν
300

ἥκεις ἐπόπτης; πῶς ἐτόλμησας, λιπὼν

ἐπώνυμόν τε ῥεῦμα καὶ πετρηρεφῆ

αὐτόκτιτʼ ἄντρα, τὴν σιδηρομήτορα

ἐλθεῖν ἐς αἶαν; ἦ θεωρήσων τύχας

ἐμὰς ἀφῖξαι καὶ συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς;
305

δέρκου θέαμα, τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον,

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα,

οἵαις ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι.

Ὠκεανός

ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ, καὶ παραινέσαι γέ σοι

θέλω τὰ λῷστα, καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ.
310

γίγνωσκε σαυτὸν καὶ μεθάρμοσαι τρόπους

νέους· νέος γὰρ καὶ τύραννος ἐν θεοῖς.

εἰ δʼ ὧδε τραχεῖς καὶ τεθηγμένους λόγους

ῥίψεις, τάχʼ ἄν σου καὶ μακρὰν ἀνωτέρω

θακῶν κλύοι Ζεύς, ὥστε σοι τὸν νῦν ὄχλον
315

παρόντα μόχθων παιδιὰν εἶναι δοκεῖν.

ἀλλʼ, ὦ ταλαίπωρʼ, ἃς ἔχεις ὀργὰς ἄφες,

ζήτει δὲ τῶνδε πημάτων ἀπαλλαγάς.

ἀρχαῖʼ ἴσως σοι φαίνομαι λέγειν τάδε·

τοιαῦτα μέντοι τῆς ἄγαν ὑψηγόρου
320

γλώσσης, Προμηθεῦ, τἀπίχειρα γίγνεται.

σὺ δʼ οὐδέπω ταπεινὸς οὐδʼ εἴκεις κακοῖς,

πρὸς τοῖς παροῦσι δʼ ἄλλα προσλαβεῖν θέλεις.

οὔκουν ἔμοιγε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ

πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς, ὁρῶν ὅτι
325

τραχὺς μόναρχος οὐδʼ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ μὲν εἶμι καὶ πειράσομαι

ἐὰν δύνωμαι τῶνδέ σʼ ἐκλῦσαι πόνων.

σὺ δʼ ἡσύχαζε μηδʼ ἄγαν λαβροστόμει.

ἢ οὐκ οἶσθʼ ἀκριβῶς ὢν περισσόφρων ὅτι
330

γλώσσῃ ματαίᾳ ζημία προστρίβεται;

332

Προμηθεύς

ζηλῶ σʼ ὁθούνεκʼ ἐκτὸς αἰτίας κυρεῖς

τούτων μετασχεῖν καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοί.

καὶ νῦν ἔασον μηδέ σοι μελησάτω.

πάντως γὰρ οὐ πείσεις νιν· οὐ γὰρ εὐπιθής.
335

πάπταινε δʼ αὐτὸς μή τι πημανθῇς ὁδῷ.

Ὠκεανός

πολλῷ γʼ ἀμείνων τοὺς πέλας φρενοῦν ἔφυς

ἢ σαυτόν· ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ τεκμαίρομαι.

ὁρμώμενον δὲ μηδαμῶς ἀντισπάσῃς.
340

αὐχῶ γὰρ αὐχῶ τήνδε δωρεὰν ἐμοὶ

δώσειν Δίʼ, ὥστε τῶνδέ σʼ ἐκλῦσαι πόνων.

343

Προμηθεύς

τὰ μὲν σʼ ἐπαινῶ κοὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ·

προθυμίας γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐλλείπεις. ἀτὰρ

μηδὲν πόνει. μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν

ἐμοὶ πονήσεις, εἴ τι καὶ πονεῖν θέλεις.
345

ἀλλʼ ἡσύχαζε σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων·

ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ, εἰ δυστυχῶ, τοῦδʼ εἵνεκα

θέλοιμʼ ἂν ὡς πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν.

οὐ δῆτʼ ἐπεί με καὶ κασιγνήτου τύχαι

τείρουσʼ Ἄτλαντος, ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους
350

ἕστηκε κίονʼ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς

ὤμοις ἐρείδων, ἄχθος οὐκ εὐάγκαλον.

τὸν γηγενῆ τε Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα

ἄντρων ἰδὼν ᾤκτιρα, δάιον τέρας

ἑκατογκάρανον πρὸς βίαν χειρούμενον
355

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον· πᾶσιν ὅς ἀντέστη θεοῖς,

σμερδναῖσι γαμφηλαῖσι συρίζων φόβον·

ἐξ ὀμμάτων δʼ ἤστραπτε γοργωπὸν σέλας,

ὡς τὴν Διὸς τυραννίδʼ ἐκπέρσων βίᾳ·

ἀλλʼ ἦλθεν αὐτῷ Ζηνὸς ἄγρυπνον βέλος,
360

καταιβάτης κεραυνὸς ἐκπνέων φλόγα,

ὃς αὐτὸν ἐξέπληξε τῶν ὑψηγόρων

κομπασμάτων. φρένας γὰρ εἰς αὐτὰς τυπεὶς

ἐφεψαλώθη κἀξεβροντήθη σθένος.

καὶ νῦν ἀχρεῖον καὶ παράορον δέμας
365

κεῖται στενωποῦ πλησίον θαλασσίου

ἰπούμενος ῥίζαισιν Αἰτναίαις ὕπο·

κορυφαῖς δʼ ἐν ἄκραις ἥμενος μυδροκτυπεῖ

Ἥφαιστος· ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε

ποταμοὶ πυρὸς δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις
370

τῆς καλλικάρπου Σικελίας λευροὺς γύας·

τοιόνδε Τυφὼς ἐξαναζέσει χόλον

θερμοῖς ἀπλάτου βέλεσι πυρπνόου ζάλης,

καίπερ κεραυνῷ Ζηνὸς ἠνθρακωμένος.

σὺ δʼ οὐκ ἄπειρος, οὐδʼ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου
375

χρῄζεις· σεαυτὸν σῷζʼ ὅπως ἐπίστασαι·

ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀντλήσω τύχην,

ἔστʼ ἂν Διὸς φρόνημα λωφήσῃ χόλου.

379

Ὠκεανός

οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις, ὅτι

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι;
380

Προμηθεύς

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

καὶ μὴ σφριγῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ.

Ὠκεανός

ἐν τῷ προθυμεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα

ὁρᾷς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

Προμηθεύς

μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τʼ εὐηθίαν.
385

Ὠκεανός

ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεὶ

κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν.

Προμηθεύς

ἐμὸν δοκήσει τἀμπλάκημʼ εἶναι τόδε.

Ὠκεανός

σαφῶς μʼ ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

Προμηθεύς

μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάλῃ.
390

Ὠκεανός

ἦ τῷ νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας;

Προμηθεύς

τούτου φυλάσσου μή ποτʼ ἀχθεσθῇ κέαρ.

Ὠκεανός

ἡ σή, Προμηθεῦ, συμφορὰ διδάσκαλος.

Προμηθεύς

στέλλου, κομίζου, σῷζε τὸν παρόντα νοῦν.

Ὠκεανός

ὁρμωμένῳ μοι τόνδʼ ἐθώυξας λόγον.
395

λευρὸν γὰρ οἷμον αἰθέρος ψαίρει πτεροῖς

τετρασκελὴς οἰωνός· ἄσμενος δέ τἂν

σταθμοῖς ἐν οἰκείοισι κάμψειεν γόνυ.

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Guilielmus Dindorfius, 1882.) — 196 focus

ΧΟ.

πάντ᾽ ἐκκάλυψον καὶ γέγων᾽ ἡμῖν λόγον,

ποίῳ λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾿ αἰτιάματι,

οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται·
195

δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτει λόγῳ.

ΠΡ.

ἀλγεινὰ μέν μοι καὶ λέγειν ἐστὶν τάδε,

ἄλγος δὲ σιγᾶν, πανταχῆ δὲ δύσποτμα.

ἐπεὶ τάχιστ᾽ ἤρξαντο δαίμονες χόλου

στάσις τ ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ὠροθύνετο,
200

οἱ μὲν θέλοντες ἐκβαλεῖν ἕδρας Κρόνον,

ὡς Ζεὺς ἀνάσσοι δῆθεν, οἱ δὲ τούμπαλιν

σπεύδοντες, ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ᾽ ἄρξειεν θεῶν,

ἐνταῦθ᾽ ἐγὼ τὰ λῷστα βουλεύων πιθεῖν

Τιτᾶνας, Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα,

205

ουκ ἠδυνήθην· αἱμύλας δὲ μηχανὰς

ἀτιμάσαντες καρτεροῖς φρονήμασιν

ᾤοντ᾽ ἀμοχθὶ πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν·

ἐμοὶ δὲ μήτηρ οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον θέμις,

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία,

210

τὸ μέλλον ᾗ κρανοῖτο προυτεθεσπίκει,

ὡς οὐ κατ᾿ ἰσχὺν οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸ καρτερόν

χρείη, δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας κρατεῖν.

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ λόγοισιν ἐξηγουμένου

οὐκ ἠξίωσαν οὐδὲ προσβλέψαι τὸ πᾶν.

215

κρατιστα δή μοι τῶν παρεστώτων τότε

ἐφαίνετ᾽ εἶναι προσλαβόντα μητέρα

ἑκόνθ᾽ ἑκόντι Ζηνὶ συμπαραστατεῖν.

ἐμαῖς δὲ βουλαῖς Ταρτάρου μελαμβαθὴς

κευθμὼν καλύπτει τὸν παλαιγενῆ Κρόνον

220

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι. τοιάδ᾽ ἐξ ἐμοῦ

ὁ τῶν θεῶν τύραννος ὠφελημένος

κακαῖσι ποιναῖς ταῖσδέ μ᾽ ἀντημείψατο

ἔνεστι γάρ πως τοῦτο τῇ τυραννίδι

νόσημα, τοῖς φίλοισι μὴ πεποιθέναι.

225

ὃ δ᾽ οὖν ἐρωτᾶτ, αἰτίαν καθ᾽ ἥντινα

αἰκίζεταί με, τοῦτο δὴ σαφηνιῶ.

ὅπως τάχιστα τὸν πατρῷον ἐς θρόνον

καθέζετ', εὐθὺς δαίμοσιν νέμει γέρα

ἄλλοισιν ἄλλα, καὶ διεστοιχίζετο

230

ἀρχὴν, βροτῶν δὲ τῶν ταλαιπώρων λόγον

οὐκ ἔσχεν οὐδέν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀϊστώσας γένος

το πᾶν ἔχρῃζεν ἄλλο φιτῦσαι νέον.

καὶ τοισίδ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἀντέβαινε πλὴν ἐμοῦ.

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ᾽· ἐξελυσάμην βροτοὺς

235

τὸ μὴ διαρραισθέντας εἰς ῞Αιδου μολείν.

τῷ τοι τοιαῖσδε πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι,

πάσχειν μὲν ἀλγειναῖσιν, οἰκτραῖσιν δ᾽ ἰδεῖν·

θνητοὺς δ᾽ ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος, τούτου τυχεῖν

οὐκ ἠξιώθην αὐτὸς, ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς

240

ὧδ᾽ ἐρρύθμισμαι, Ζηνὶ δυσκλεής θέα.

ΧΟ.

σιδηρόφρων τε κἀκ πέτρας εἰργασμένος

ὅστις, Προμηθεῦ, σοῖσιν οὐ συνασχαλᾷ

μόχθοις· ἐγὼ γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἂν εἰσιδεῖν τάδε

ἔχρηζον εἰσιδοῦσά τ ἠλγύνθην κέαρ.
245

ΠΡ.

καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεινὸς εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ.

ΧΟ.

μή πού τι προύβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

ΠΡ.

θνητοὺς ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον.

ΧΟ.

τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου;

ΠΡ.

τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατώκισα.
250

ΧΟ.

μέγ᾽ ὠφέλημα τοῦτ᾽ ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

ΠΡ.

πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

ΧΟ.

καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ ἔχουσ᾽ ἐφήμεροι;

ΠΡ.

ἀφ᾽ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

ΧΟ.

τοιοίσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾿ αἰτιάμασιν
255

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῆ χαλᾷ κακῶν,

οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον;

ΠΡ.

οὐκ ἄλλο γ' οὐδὲν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ.

ΧΟ.

δόξει δὲ πῶς; τίς ἐλπίς; οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι

ἥμαρτες; ὡς δ᾽ ἥμαρτες οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ λέγειν
260

καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν σοί τ᾽ ἄλγος. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν

μεθῶμεν, ἄθλου δ᾽ ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά.

ΠΡ.

ἐλαφρὸν ὅστις πημάτων ἔξω πόδα

ἔχει παραινεῖν νουθετεῖν τε τὸν κακῶς

πράσσοντ᾽. ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾽ ἠπιστάμην
265

ἑκὼν ἑκὼν ἥμαρτον, οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι·

θνητοῖς ἀρήγων αὐτὸς ηὑρόμην πόνους.

οὐ μήν τι ποιναῖς γ᾽ ᾠόμην τοίαισί με

κατισχνανεῖσθαι πρὸς πέτραις πεδαρσίοις,

τυχόντ᾽ ἐρήμου τοῦδ᾽ ἀγείτονος πάγου.

270

καί μοι τὰ μὲν παρόντα μὴ δύρεσθ᾽ ἄχη,

πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι τὰς προσερπούσας τύχας

ἀκούσαθ᾽, ὡς μάθητε διὰ τέλους τὸ πᾶν.

πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε, συμπονήσατε

τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι. ταὐτά τοι πλανωμένη

275

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον πημονὴ προσιζάνει.

ΧΟ.

οὐκ ἀκούσαις ἐπεθώϋξας

τοῦτο, Προμηθεῦ.

καὶ νῦν ἐλαφρῷ ποδὶ κραιπνόσυτον

θᾶκον προλιποῦσ᾽,

αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνὸν πόρον οἰωνῶν,
280

ὀκριοέσσῃ χθονὶ τῇδε πελῶ·

τοὺς σοὺς δὲ πόνους

χρήζω διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ.

ἥκω δολιχῆς τέρμα κελεύθου

διαμειψάμενος πρὸς σὲ, Προμηθεῦ,
285

τὸν πτερυγωκῆ τόνδ᾽ οἰωνὸν

γνώμῃ στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων·

ταῖς σαῖς δὲ τύχαις, ἴσθι, συναλγῶ.

τό τε γάρ με, δοκῶ, συγγενὲς οὕτως

ἐσαναγκάζει,
290

χωρίς τε γένους οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτῳ

μείζονα μοῖραν νείμαιμ᾽ ἢ σοί.

γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ, οὐδὲ μάτην

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι· φέρε γὰρ

σήμαιν᾿ ὅ τι χρή σοι συμπράσσειν·
295

οὐ γάρ ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς ὡς Ὠκεανοῦ

φίλος ἐστὶ βεβαιότερός σοι.

ΠΡ.

ἔα, τί χρῆμα λεύσσω; καὶ σὺ δὴ πόνων ἐμῶν

ἥκεις ἐποπτης; πῶς ἐτόλμησας, λιπῶν

ἐπώνυμόν τε ῥεῦμα καὶ πετρηρεφή

300

αυτοκτιτ ἄντρα, τὴν σιδηρομήτορα

ἐλθεῖν ἐς αἶαν; ή θεωρήσων τύχας

εμας ἀφῖξαι καὶ συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς;

δέρκου θέαμα, τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον,

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα,

305

οἴαις ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι.

ΩΚ.

ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ, καὶ παραινέσαι γέ σοι

θέλω τὰ λῷστα, καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ.

γίγνωσκε σαυτὸν καὶ μεθάρμοσαι τρόπους

νέους· νέος γὰρ καὶ τύραννος ἐν θεοῖς.
310

εἰ δ᾽ ὧδε τραχεῖς καὶ τεθηγμένους λόγους

ῥίψεις, τάχ᾽ ἄν σου καὶ μακρὰν ἀνωτέρω

θακῶν κλύοι Ζεὺς, ὥστε σοι τον νῦν ὄχλον

παρόντα μόχθων παιδιὰν εἶναι δοκεῖν.

ἀλλ᾽, ὦ ταλαίπωρ᾽, ἃς ἔχεις ὀργὰς ἄφες,
315

ζήτει δὲ τῶνδε πημάτων ἀπαλλαγάς.

ἀρχαῖ᾽ ἴσως σοι φαίνομαι λέγειν τάδε·

τοιαῦτα μέντοι τῆς ἄγαν ὑψηγόρου

γλώσσης, Προμηθεῦ, τἀπίχειρα γίγνεται.

σὺ δ᾽ οὐδέπω ταπεινὸς οὐδ᾽ εἴκεις κακοῖς,
320

πρὸς τοῖς παροῦσι δ᾽ ἄλλα προσλαβεῖν θέλεις.

οὔκουν ἔμοιγε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ

πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς, ὁρῶν ὅτι

τραχὺς μόναρχος οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ μὲν εἶμι καὶ πειράσομαι
325

ἐὰν δύνωμαι τῶνδέ σ᾽ ἐκλῦσαι πόνων·

σὺ δ᾽ ἡσύχαζε μηδ᾽ ἄγαν λαβροστόμει.

ἡ οὐκ οἶσθ᾽ ἀκριβῶς ὢν περισσόφρων ὅτι

γλώσσῃ ματαίᾳ ζημία προστρίβεται;

ΠΡ.

ζηλῶ σ᾽ ὁθούνεκ᾽ ἐκτὸς αἰτίας κυρεῖς,
330

πάντων μετασχὼν καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοὶ.

καὶ νῦν ἔασον μηδέ σοι μελησάτω.

πάντως γὰρ οὐ πείσεις νιν· οὐ γὰρ εὐπιθής.

πάπταινε δ᾽ αὐτὸς μή τι πημανθῇς ὁδῷ.

ΩΚ.

πολλῷ γ᾽ ἀμείνων τοὺς πέλας φρενοῦν ἔφυς
335

ἢ σαυτόν· ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ τεκμαίρομαι.

ὁρμώμενον δὲ μηδαμῶς μ᾽ ἀντισπάσῃς.

αὐχῶ γὰρ αὐχῶ τήνδε δωρεὰν ἐμοὶ

δώσειν Δί', ὥστε τῶνδέ σ᾽ ἐκλῦσαι πόνων.

ΠΡ.

τὰ μέν σ᾽ ἐπαινῶ κοὐδαμῆ λήξω ποτέ·
340

προθυμίας γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐλλείπεις. ἀτὰρ

μηδὲν πόνει· μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν

ἐμοὶ πονήσεις, εἴ τι καὶ πονεῖν θέλεις.

ἀλλ᾽ ἡσύχαζε σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων·

ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ εἰ δυστυχῶ, τοῦδ᾽ οὖνεκα
345

θέλοιμ᾽ ἂν ὡς πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν.

οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί με χαί κασιγνήτου τύχαι

τείρουσ᾽ ῎Ατλαντος, ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους

ἕστηκε κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς

ὤμοιν ἐρείδων, ἄχθος οὐκ εὐάγκαλὸν.
350

τον γηγενή τε Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα

ἄντρων ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα, δάϊον τέρας

ἑκατογκάρανον πρὸς βίαν χειρούμενον

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, πᾶσιν ὃς ἀνέστη θεοῖς,

σμερδναῖσι γαμφηλαῖσι συρίζων φόνον·
355

ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ᾽ ἤστραπτε γοργωπὸν σέλας,

ὡς τὴν Διὸς τυραννίδ᾽ ἐκπέρσων βίᾳ·

ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν αὐτῷ Ζηνὸς ἄγρυπνον βέλος,

καταιβάτης κεραυνὸς ἐκπνέων φλόγα,

ὃς αὐτὸν ἐξέπληξε τῶν ὑψηγόρων
360

κομπασμάτων. φρένας γὰρ εἰς αὐτὰς τυπεὶς

ἐφεψαλώθη κἀξεβροντήθη σθένος.

καὶ νῦν ἀχρεῖον καὶ παράορον δέμας

κεῖται στενωποῦ πλησίον θαλασσίου

ἰπούμενος ῥίζαισιν Αἰτναίαις ὕπο·

365

κορυφαῖς δ᾽ ἐν ἄκραις ἥμενος μυδροκτυπεῖ

Ἥφαιστος· ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε

ποταμοὶ πυρὸς δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις

τῆς καλλικάρπου Σικελίας λευροὺς γύας·

τοιόνδε Τυφὼς ἐξαναζέσει χόλον

370

θερμοῖς ἀπλάτου βέλεσι πυρπνόου ζάλης,

καίπερ κεραυνῷ Ζηνὸς ἠνθρακωμένος.

σὺ δ᾽ οὐκ ἄπειρος, οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου

χρήζεις· σεαυτὸν σῶζ᾽ ὅπως ἐπίστασαι·

ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀντλήσω τύχην,

375

ἔς τ᾽ ἂν Διὸς φρόνημα λωφήσῃ χόλου.

ΩΚ.

οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις, ὅτι

ὀργῆς ζεούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι;

ΠΡ.

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

καὶ μὴ σφυδῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ.
380

ΩΚ.

ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα

ὁρᾶς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

ΠΡ.

μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τ᾽ εὐηθίαν.

ΩΚ.

ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεὶ

κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν.
385

ΠΡ.

ἐμὸν δοκήσει ταμπλάκημ᾽ εἶναι τόδε

ΩΚ.

σαφῶς μ᾿ ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

ΠΡ.

μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάλῃ.

ΩΚ.

ἦ τῷ νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας;

ΠΡ.

τούτου φυλάσσου μή ποτ᾽ ἀχθεσθῇ κέαρ.
390

ΩΚ.

ἡ σὴ, Προμηθεῦ, συμφορὰ διδάσκαλος.

ΠΡ.

στέλλου, κομίζου, σῶζε τὸν παρόντα νοῦν.

ΩΚ.

ὁρμωμένῳ μοι τόνδ᾽ ἐθώϋξας λόγον.

λευρὸν γαρ οἶμον αἰθέρος ψαίρει πτεροῖς

Aeschylus. 2

τετρασκελὴς οἰωνός· ἄσμενος δὲ τἂν

395

σταθμοῖς ἐν οἰκείοισι κάμψειεν γόνυ.

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Gottfried Hermann, 1852.) — 196 focus

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν

πάντ' ἐκκάλυψον καὶ γέγων' ἡμῖν λόγον,
195

ποίῳ λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾽ αἰτιάματι

οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται.

δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτει λόγῳ.

Προμηθεύς

ἀλγεινὰ μέν μοι καὶ λέγειν ἐστὶν τάδε,

ἄλγος δὲ σιγᾶν, πανταχῇ δὲ δύςποτμα.
200

ἐπεὶ τάχιστ᾽ ἤρξαντο δαίμονες χόλου,

στάσις τ᾽ ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ὠροθύνετο,

οἱ μὲν θέλοντες ἐκβαλεῖν ἕδρας Κρόνον,

ὡς Ζεὺς ἀνάσσοι δῆθεν, οἳ δὲ τούμπαλιν

σπεύδοντες, ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ' ἄρξειεν θεῶν,
205

ἐνταῦθ᾽ ἐγὼ τὰ λῷστα βουλεύων πιθεῖν

Τιτᾶνας, Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονός τέκνα,

οὐκ ἠδυνήθην· αἱμύλας δὲ μηχανὰς

ἀτιμάσαντες καρτεροῖς φρονήμασιν

ᾤοντ᾽ ἀμοχθὶ πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν·
210

ἐμοὶ δὲ μήτηρ οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον θέμις,

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία,

τὸ μέλλον ᾗ κραίνοιτο προὐτεθεσπίκει,

ὡς οὐ κατ' ἰσχὺν οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸ καρτερὸν

χρείη, δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας κρατεῖν.
215

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ λόγοισιν ἐξηγουμένου

οὐκ ἠξίωσαν οὐδὲ προςβλέψαι τὸ πᾶν.

Προμηθεύς

κράτιστα δή μοι τῶν παρεστώτων τότε

ἐφαίνετ᾽ εἶναι προςλαβόντα μητέρα

ἑκόνθ' ἑκόντι Ζηνὶ συμπαραστατεῖν.
220

ἐμαῖς δὲ βουλαῖς Ταρτάρου μελαμβαθὴς

κευθμὼν καλύπτει τὸν παλαιγενῆ Κρόνον

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι. τοιάδ᾽ ἐξ ἐμοῦ

ὁ τῶν θεῶν τύραννος ὠφελημένος

κακαῖσι ποιναῖς ταῖςδέ μ' ἐξημείψατο.
225

ἔνεστι γάρ πως τοῦτο τῇ τυραννίδι

νόσημα, τοῖς φίλοισι μὴ πεποιθέναι.

ὃ δ᾽ οὖν ἐρωτᾶτ', αἰτίαν καθ' ἥντινα

αἰκίζεταί με, τοῦτο δὴ σαφηνιῶ.

ὅπως τάχιστα τὸν πατρῷον ἐς θρόνον
230

καθέζετ', εὐθὺς δαίμοσιν νέμει γέρα

ἄλλοισιν ἄλλα καὶ διεστοιχίζετο

ἀρχήν, βροτῶν δὲ τῶν ταλαιπώρων λόγον

οὐκ ἔσχεν οὐδέν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀϊστώσας γένος

τὸ πᾶν ἔχρηζεν ἄλλο φιτῦσαι νέον.
235

καὶ τοῖσιν οὐδεὶς ἀντέβαινε πλὴν ἐμοῦ.

ἐγὼ δ' ἐτόλμησ᾽· ἐξελυσάμην βροτοὺς

τοῦ μὴ διαρραισθέντας εἰς Ἅιδου μολεῖν.

τῷ τοι τοιαῖςδε πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι,

πάσχειν μὲν ἀλγειναῖσιν, οἰκτραῖσιν δ᾽ ἰδεῖν·
240

θνητοὺς δ᾽ ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος, τούτου τυχεῖν

οὐκ ἠξιώθην αὐτός, ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς

ὧδ᾽ ἐρρύθμισμαι, Ζηνὶ δυςκλεὴς θέα.

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν

σιδηρόφρων τε κἀκ πέτρας εἰργασμένος,

ὅςτις, Προμηθεῦ, σοῖσιν οὐ ξυνασχαλᾷ
245

μόχθοις· ἐγὼ γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἂν εἰςιδεῖν τάδε

ἔχρηζον, εἰςιδοῦσά τ' ἠλγύνθην κέαρ.

Προμηθεύς

καὶ μὴν φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ.

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν

μή πού τι προὔβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

Προμηθεύς

θνητούς γε παύσας μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον.
250

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν

τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆςδε φάρμακον νόσου;

Προμηθεύς

τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατῴκισα.

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν

μέγ' ὠφέλημα τοῦτ' ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

Προμηθεύς

πρὸς τοῖςδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν

καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ ἔχουσ᾽ ἐφήμεροι;
255

Προμηθεύς

ἀφ᾽ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν

τοιοῖςδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾽ αἰτιάμασιν

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ κακῶν;

οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον;

Προμηθεύς

οὐκ ἄλλο γ' οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ.
260

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν

δόξει δὲ πῶς; τίς ἐλπίς; οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι

ἥμαρτες; ὡς δ᾽ ἥμαρτες οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ λέγειν

καθ᾽ ἡδονήν, σοί τ' ἄλγος. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν

μεθῶμεν, ἄθλου δ᾽ ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά.

Προμηθεύς

ἐλαφρὸν ὅςτις πημάτων ἔξω πόδα
265

ἔχει παραινεῖν νουθετεῖν τε τὸν κακῶς

πράσσοντ'. ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾽ ἐπιστάμην.

ἑκών, ἑκὼν ἥμαρτον, οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι·

θνητοῖς δ᾽ ἀρήγων αὐτὸς εὑρόμην πόνους.

οὐ μήν τι ποιναῖς γ' ᾠόμην τοίαισί με
270

Προμηθεύς

κατισχνανεῖσθαι πρὸς πέτραις πεδαρσίοις,

τυχόντ᾽ ἐρήμου τοῦδ᾽ ἀγείτονος πάγου.

καίτοι τὰ μὲν παρόντα μὴ δύρεσθ᾽ ἄχη,

πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι τὰς προςερπούσας τύχας

ἀκούσαθ', ὡς μάθητε διὰ τέλους τὸ πᾶν.
275

πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθε, συμπονήσατε

τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι. ταὐτά τοι πλανωμένη

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον πημονὴ προςιζάνει.

Χορὸς Ὠκεανίδων Νυμφῶν

¹

τοῦτο, Προμηθεῦ. καὶ νῦν ἐλαφρῷ
280

ποδὶ κραιπνόσυτον θᾶκον προλιποῦσ',

αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνόν, πόρον οἰωνῶν,

ὀκριοέσσῃ χθονὶ τῇδε πελῶ·

τοὺς σοὺς δὲ πόνους

χρήζω διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι.
285

Ὠκεανός

ἥκω δολιχῆς τέρμα κελεύθου

διαμειψάμενος πρὸς σέ, Προμηθεῦ,

τὸν πτερυγωκῆ τόνδ' οἰωνὸν

γνώμῃ στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων·

ταῖς σαῖς δὲ τύχαις, ἴσθι, συναλγῶ.
290

τό τε γάρ με, δοκῶ, ξυγγενὲς οὕτως

ἐςαναγκάζει, χωρίς τε γένους

οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτῳ μείζονα μοῖραν

νείμαιμ᾽ ἢ σοί.

γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ', οὐδὲ μάτην
295

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι· φέρε γὰρ

σήμαιν' ὅ τι χρή σοι ξυμπράσσειν·

οὐ γάρ ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς ὡς Ὠκεανοῦ

φίλος ἐστὶ βεβαιότερός σοι.

Προμηθεύς

ἔα, τί χρῆμα; καὶ σὺ δὴ πόνων ἐμῶν
300

ἥκεις ἐπόπτης; πῶς ἐτόλμησας, λιπὼν

Προμηθεύς

ἐπώνυμόν τε ῥεῦμα καὶ πετρηρεφῆ

αὐτόκτιτ᾽ ἄντρα, τὴν σιδηρομήτορα

ἐλθεῖν ἐς αἶαν; ἢ θεωρήσων τύχας

ἐμὰς ἀφῖξαι καὶ ξυνασχαλῶν κακοῖς;
305

δέρκου θέαμα, τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον,

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα,

οἵαις ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι.

Ὠκεανός

ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ, καὶ παραινέσαι γέ σοι

θέλω τὰ λῷστα, καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ.
310

γίγνωσκε σαυτόν, καὶ μεθάρμοσαι τρόπους

νέους· νέος γὰρ καὶ τύραννος ἐν θεοῖς.

εἰ δ᾽ ὧδε τραχεῖς καὶ τεθηγμένους λόγους

ῥίψεις, τάχ᾽ ἄν σου καὶ μακρὰν ἀνωτέρω

θακῶν κλύοι Ζεύς, ὥςτε σοι τὸν νῦν χόλον
315

παρόντα μόχθων παιδιὰν εἶναι δοκεῖν.

ἀλλ᾽, ὦ ταλαίπωρ', ἃς ἔχεις ὀργὰς ἄφες,

ζήτει δὲ τῶνδε πημάτων ἀπαλλαγάς.

ἀρχαῖ᾽ ἴσως σοι φαίνομαι λέγειν τάδε·

τοιαῦτα μέντοι τῆς ἄγαν ὑψηγόρου
320

γλώσσης, Προμηθεῦ, τἀπίχειρα γίγνεται.

σὺ δ᾽ οὐδέπω ταπεινός, οὐδ᾽ εἴκεις κακοῖς,

πρὸς τοῖς παροῦσι δ᾽ ἄλλα προςλαβεῖν θέλεις.

οὔκουν ἔμοιγε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ

πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς, ὁρῶν ὅτι
325

τραχὺς μόναρχος, οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ μὲν εἶμι καὶ πειράσομαι,

ἐὰν δύνωμαι, τῶνδέ σ᾽ ἐκλύσαι πόνων.

σὺ δ᾽ ἡσύχαζε, μηδ' ἄγαν λαβροστόμει.

ἢ οὐκ οἶσθ᾽ ἀκριβῶς, ὢν περισσόφρων, ὅτι
330

γλώσσῃ ματαίᾳ ζημία προςτρίβεται;

Προμηθεύς

ζηλῶ σ᾽ ὁθούνεκ' ἐκτὸς αἰτίας κυρεῖς,

πάντων μετασχὼν καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοί.

Προμηθεύς

καὶ νῦν ἔασον, μηδέ σοι μελησάτω.

πάντως γὰρ οὐ πείσεις νιν· οὐ γὰρ εὐπιθής.
335

πάπταινε δ᾽ αὐτός, μή τι πημανθῇς ὁδῷ.

Ὠκεανός

πολλῷ γ᾽ ἀμείνων τοὺς πέλας φρενοῦν ἔφυς

ἢ σαυτόν· ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ τεκμαίρομαι.

ὁρμώμενον δὲ μηδαμῶς ἀντισπάσῃς.

αὐχῶ γάρ, αὐχῶ τήνδε δωρεὰν ἐμοὶ
340

δώσειν Δί', ὥςτε τῶνδέ σ᾽ ἐκλῦσαι πόνων.

Προμηθεύς

τὰ μὲν σ᾽ ἐπαινῶ κοὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ·

προθυμίας γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐλλείπεις. ἀτὰρ

μηδὲν πόνει· μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν

ἐμοὶ πονήσεις, εἴ τι καὶ πονεῖν θέλοις.
345

ἀλλ᾽ ἡσύχαζε σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων·

ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ εἰ δυςτυχῶ τοῦδ᾽ οἵνεκα

θέλοιμ᾽ ἂν ὡς πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν.

οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί με καὶ κασιγνήτου τύχαι

τείρουσ᾽ Ἄτλαντος, ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους
350

ἕστηκε κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς

ὤμοις ἐρείδων, ἄχθος οὐκ εὐάγκαλον.

τὸν γηγενῆ τε Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα

ἄντρων ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα, δάϊον τέρας,

ἑκατογκάρηνον πρὸς βίαν χειρούμενον
355

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, πᾶσι δ᾽ ἀντέστη θεοῖς,

σμερδναῖσι γαμφηλαῖσι συρίζων φόνον·

ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ᾽ ἤστραπτε γοργωπὸν σέλας,

ὡς τὴν Διὸς τυραννίδ᾽ ἐκπέρσων βίᾳ·

ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν αὐτῷ Ζηνὸς ἄγρυπνον βέλος,
360

καταιβάτης κεραυνὸς ἐκπνέων φλόγα,

ὃς αὐτὸν ἐξέπληξε τῶν ὑψηγόρων

κομπασμάτων. φρένας γὰρ εἰς αὐτὰς τυπεὶς

ἐφεψαλώθη κἀξεβροντήθη σθένος.

καὶ νῦν ἀχρεῖον καὶ παράορον δέμας
365

Προμηθεύς

κεῖται στενωποῦ πλησίον θαλασσίου

ἰπούμενος ῥίζαισιν Αἰτναίαις ὕπο·

κορυφαῖς δ᾽ ἐν ἄκραις ἥμενος μυδροκτυπεῖ

Ἥφαιστος, ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε

ποταμοὶ πυρὸς δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις
370

τῆς καλλικάρπου Σικελίας λευρὰς γύας·

τοιόνδε Τυφὼς ἐξαναζέσει χόλον

θερμῆς ἀπλήστου βέλεσι πυρπνόου ζάλης,

καίπερ κεραυνῷ Ζηνὸς ἠνθρακωμένος.

σὺ δ᾽ οὐκ ἄπειρος, οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου
375

χρήζεις· σεαυτὸν σῶζ' ὅπως ἐπίστασαι·

ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀντλήσω τύχην,

ἔςτ' ἂν Διὸς φρόνημα λωφήσῃ χόλου.

Ὠκεανός

οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις ὅτι

ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι;
380

Προμηθεύς

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

καὶ μὴ σφυδῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ.

Ὠκεανός

ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα

ὁρᾷς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

Προμηθεύς

μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνούν τ᾽ εὐηθίαν.
385

Ὠκεανός

ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεὶ

κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ δοκεῖν φρονεῖν.

Προμηθεύς

ἐμὸν δόκει σοι ταμπλάκημ᾽ εἶναι τόδε.

Ὠκεανός

σαφῶς μ' ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

Προμηθεύς

μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάλῃ.
390

Ὠκεανός

ἦ τῷ νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας;

Προμηθεύς

τούτου φυλάσσου μή ποτ' ἀχθεσθῇ κέαρ.

Ὠκεανός

ἡ σή, Προμηθεῦ, συμφορὰ διδάσκαλος.

Προμηθεύς

στέλλου, κομίζου, σῶζε τὸν παρόντα νοῦν.

Ὠκεανός

ὁρμωμένῳ μοι τόνδ᾽ ἐθώϋξας λόγον.
395

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον αἰθέρος ψαίρει πτεροῖς

τετρασκελὴς οἰωνός· ἄσμενος δέ τἂν

σταθμοῖς ἐν οἰκείοισι κάμψειεν γόνυ.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ (OCR draft) Experimental (ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 196 focus

ΧΟΡΟΣ

Πάντ' ἐκκάλυψον καὶ γέγων' ἡμῖν λόγον,

ποίῳ λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπ' αἰτιάματι

οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται·
205

δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτῃ λόγῳ.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Ἀλγεινὰ μέν μοι καὶ λέγειν ἐστὶν τάδε,

ἄλγος δὲ σιγᾶν, πανταχῇ δὲ δύσποτμα.

Ἐπεὶ τάχιστ' ἤρξαντο δαίμονες χόλου

στάσις τ' ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ὠροθύνετο,
210

οἱ μὲν θέλοντες ἐκβαλεῖν ἕδρας ἕδρης Κρόνον,

¹

ὡς Ζεὺς ἀνάσσοι δῆθεν, οἳ δὲ τοὔμπαλιν

σπεύδοντες ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ' ἄρξειεν θεῶν,

ἐνταῦθ' ἐγὼ τὰ λῷστα βουλεύων πιθεῖν

Τιτάνας, Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα,
215

οὐκ ἠδυνήθην· αἱμύλας δὲ μηχανὰς

ἀτιμάσαντες καρτεροῖς φρονήμασιν

ᾤοντ' ἀμοχθεὶ πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν·

ἐμοὶ δὲ μήτηρ οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον, θέμις

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία,
220

τὸ μέλλον ᾗ κραίνοιτο προὐτεθεσπίκει,

ὡς οὐ κατ' ἰσχὺν οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸ καρτερὸν

χρείη χρεῖ' ἦ seu χρὴ (uel χρῆν) ἦ, δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερέχοντας κρατεῖν·

τοιαῦτ' ἐμοῦ λόγοισιν ἐξηγουμένου

οὐκ ἠξίωσαν οὐδὲ προσβλέψαι τὸ πᾶν.
225

Κράτιστα δή μοι τῶν παρεστώτων τότε

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

ἐφαίνετ' εἶναι προσλαβόντι προσλαβόντα μητέρα

ἑκόνθ' ἑκόντι Ζηνὶ συμπαραστατεῖν·

ἐμαῖς δὲ βουλαῖς Ταρτάρου μελαμβαθὴς

κευθμὼν καλύπτει τὸν παλαιγενῆ Κρόνον
230

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι. Τοιάδ' ἐξ ἐμοῦ

ὁ τῶν θεῶν τύραννος ὠφελημένος

κακαῖσι ποιναῖς ταῖσδέ μ' ἀντημείψατο·

ἔνεστι γάρ πως τοῦτο τῇ τυραννίδι

νόσημα, τοῖς φίλοισι μὴ πεποιθέναι.
235

Ὃ δ' οὖν ἐρωτᾶτ', αἰτίαν αἰτίην καθ' ἥντινα

²

αἰκίζεταί με, τοῦτο δὴ σαφηνιῶ.

Ὅπως τάχιστα τὸν πατρῷον ἐς θρόνον

καθέζετ', εὐθὺς δαίμοσιν νέμει γέρα

ἄλλοισιν ἄλλα καὶ διεστοιχίζετο
240

ἀρχήν, βροτῶν δὲ τῶν ταλαιπώρων λόγον

οὐκ ἔσχεν οὐδέν', ἀλλ' ἀϊστώσας γένος

τὸ πᾶν ἔχρηζεν ἄλλο φιτῦσαι νέον.

Καὶ τοῖσιν οὐδεὶς ἀντέβαινε πλὴν ἐμοῦ·

ἐγὼ δ' ἐτόλμησ'· ἐξελυσάμην ἐξερυσάμην βροτοὺς
245

τὸ μὴ διαρραισθέντας εἰς Ἅιδου μολεῖν.

Τῷ τοι τοιαῖσδε πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι,

πάσχειν μὲν ἀλγειναῖσιν, οἰκτραῖσιν δ' ἰδεῖν·

θνητοὺς δ' ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος, τούτου τυχεῖν

οὐκ ἠξιώθην αὐτός, ἀλλὰ νηλεὼς ἀλλ' ἀνηλεῶς
250

ὧδ' ἐρρύθμισμαι, Ζηνὶ δυσκλεὴς θέα.

ΧΟΡΟΣ

Σιδηρόφρων τε κἀκ πέτρας εἰργασμένος

ὅστις, Προμηθεῦ, σοῖσιν οὐ συνασχαλᾷ

μόχθοις· ἐγὼ γὰρ οὔτ' ἂν εἰσιδεῖν τάδε

ἔχρηζον εἰσιδοῦσά τ' ἠλγύνθην κέαρ.
255

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεινὸς ἐλεεινός εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ

ΧΟΡΟΣ

Μή πού τι προὔβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω ;

³

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

θνητούς γ' ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον.

⁴

ΧΟΡΟΣ

Τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου ;

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατῴκισα.
260

ΧΟΡΟΣ

Μέγ' ὠφέλημα τοῦτ' ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

ΧΟΡΟΣ

Καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ ἔχουσ' ἐφήμεροι ;

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Ἀφ' οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

ΧΟΡΟΣ

Τοιοῖσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπ' αἰτιάμασιν
265

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ κακῶν.

Οὐδ' ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον ;

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Οὐκ ἄλλο γ' οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ.

ΧΟΡΟΣ

Δόξει δὲ πῶς ; τίς ἐλπίς ; οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι

ἥμαρτες ; ὡς δ' ἥμαρτες οὔτ' ἐμοὶ λέγειν
270

καθ' ἡδονὴν σοί τ' ἄλγος· ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν

μεθῶμεν, ἄθλου δ' ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Ἐλαφρὸν ὅστις πημάτων ἔξω πόδα

ἔχει παραινεῖν νουθετεῖν τε τὸν... πράσσοντ' τοὺς... πράσσοντας κακῶς

ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ' ἅπαντ' ἠπιστάμην·

ἑκὼν ἑκὼν ἥμαρτον, οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι·

θνητοῖς ἀρήγων αὐτὸς ηὑρόμην εὑρόμην πόνους.

⁵

Οὐ μήν τι ποιναῖς γ' ᾠόμην τοίαισί με

κατισχνανεῖσθαι πρὸς πέτραις πεδαρσίοις,
280

τυχόντ' ἐρήμου τοῦδ' ἀγείτονος πάγου.

Καί μοι τὰ μὲν παρόντα μὴ δύρεσθ' ἄχη,

πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι τὰς προσερπούσας τύχας

ἀκούσαθ', ὡς μάθητε διὰ τέλους τὸ πᾶν·

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

πίθεσθέ πείθεσθε μοι, πίθεσθε πείθεσθε, συμπονήσατε

τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι· ταὐτά ταῦτά τοι πλανωμένη
275

πρὸς ἄλλοτ' ἄλλον πημονὴ προσιζάνει.

ΧΟΡΟΣ

Οὐκ ἀκούσαις ἐπεθώυξας

τοῦτο, Προμηθεῦ· καὶ νῦν ἐλαφρῷ

ποδὶ κραιπνόσυτον θᾶκον προλιποῦσ'

αἰθέρα θ', ἁγνὸν πόρον οἰωνῶν,
280

ὀκριοέσσῃ χθονὶ τῇδε πελῶ·

τοὺς σοὺς δὲ πόνους

χρῄζω διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Ἥκω δολιχῆς τέρμα κελεύθου

διαμειψάμενος πρὸς σέ, Προμηθεῦ,
285

τὸν πτερυγωκῆ τόνδ' οἰωνὸν

γνώμῃ, στομίων ἄτερ, εὐθύνων·

ταῖς σαῖς δὲ τύχαις, ἴσθι, συναλγῶ·

τό τε γάρ με, δοκῶ, συγγενὲς οὕτως

ἐσαναγκάζει,
290

χωρίς τε γένους οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτῳ

μείζονα μοῖραν νείμαιμ' ἢ σοί·

γνώσῃ δὲ τάδ' ὡς ἔτυμ', οὐδὲ μάτην μάτην σε (uel σοι uel σε τὸ)

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι· φέρε γὰρ

σήμαιν' ὅ τι χρή σοι συμπράσσειν συμπράττειν·
295

οὐ γάρ ποτ' ἐρεῖς ὡς Ὠκεανοῦ

φίλος ἐστὶ βεβαιότερός σοι.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Ἔα, τί χρῆμα ; καὶ σὺ δὴ πόνων ἐμῶν

ἥκεις ἐπόπτης ; πῶς ἐτόλμησας, λιπὼν

ἐπώνυμόν τε ῥεῦμα καὶ πετρηρεφῆ
300

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

αὐτόκτιτ' ἄντρα, τὴν σιδηρομήτορα

ἐλθεῖν ἐς αἶαν ; Ἦ θεωρήσων τύχας

ἐμὰς ἀφῖξαι καὶ συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς ;

Δέρκου θέαμα, τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον,

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα,
305

οἵαις ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ, καὶ παραινέσαι γέ σοι

θέλω τὰ λῷστα, καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ·

γίγνωσκε σαυτὸν καὶ μεθάρμοσαι μεθάρμοσον τρόπους

νέους· νέος γὰρ καὶ τύραννος ἐν θεοῖς·
310

εἰ δ' ὧδε τραχεῖς καὶ τεθηγμένους λόγους

ῥίψεις, τάχ' ἄν σου καὶ μακρὰν ἀνωτέρω

θακῶν κλύοι Ζεύς, ὥστε σοι τὸν νῦν χόλον

παρόντα μόχθων παιδιὰν εἶναι δοκεῖν·

ἀλλ', ὦ ταλαίπωρ', ἃς ἔχεις ὀργὰς ἄφες,
315

ζήτει δὲ τῶνδε πημάτων ἀπαλλαγάς.

Ἀρχαῖ' ἴσως σοι φαίνομαι λέγειν τάδε·

τοιαῦτα μέντοι τῆς ἄγαν ὑψηγόρου

γλώσσης, Προμηθεῦ, τἀπίχειρα γίγνεται·

σὺ δ' οὐδέπω ταπεινὸς οὐδ' εἴκεις κακοῖς,
320

πρὸς τοῖς παροῦσι δ' ἄλλα προσλαβεῖν θέλεις.

Οὔκουν ἔμοιγε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ

πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς, ὁρῶν ὅτι

τραχὺς μόναρχος οὐδ' ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

Καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ μὲν εἶμι καὶ πειράσομαι
325

ἐὰν δύνωμαι τῶνδέ σ' ἐκλῦσαι πόνων·

σὺ δ' ἡσύχαζε μηδ' ἄγαν λαβροστόμει.

Ἢ οὐκ οἶσθ', ἀκριβῶς ὢν περισσόφρων, ὅτι

γλώσσῃ ματαίᾳ ζημία προστρίβεται προσγίνεται ;

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Ζηλῶ σ' ὁθούνεκ' ἐκτὸς αἰτίας κυρεῖς
330

πάντων μετασχὼν καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοί.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Καὶ νῦν ἔασον μηδέ σοι μελησάτω·

πάντως γὰρ οὐ πείσεις πείθεις νιν· οὐ γὰρ εὐπιθής εὐπειθής·

πάπταινε δ' αὐτὸς μή τι πημανθῇς ὁδῷ.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Πολλῷ γ' ἀμείνων τοὺς πέλας φρενοῦν ἔφυς
335

ἢ σαυτόν· ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ τεκμαίρομαι·

ὁρμώμενον δὲ μηδαμῶς ἀντισπάσῃς·

αὐχῶ γάρ, αὐχῶ τήνδε δωρειὰν δωρεάν ἐμοὶ

δώσειν Δί', ὥστε τῶνδέ σ' ἐκλῦσαι πόνων.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Τὰ μέν σ' ἐπαινῶ κοὐδαμῇ κοὐδὲ μὴ λήξω ποτέ·
340

προθυμίας γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐλλείπεις· ἀτὰρ

μηδὲν πόνει· μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν

ἐμοὶ πονήσεις, εἴ τι καὶ πονεῖν θέλοις θέλεις·

ἀλλ' ἡσύχαζε σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων·

ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ, εἰ δυστυχῶ, τοῦδ' εἵνεκα
345

θέλοιμ' ἂν ὡς πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν.

Οὐ δῆτ', ἐπεί με καὶ κασιγνήτου τύχαι

τείρουσ' Ἄτλαντος, ὃς πρὸς ἐς ἑσπέρους τόπους

ἕστηκε κίον' οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς

ὤμοις ἐρείδων, ἄχθος οὐκ εὐάγκαλον.
350

Τὸν γηγενῆ τε Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα

ἄντρων ἰδὼν ᾤκτιρα ᾤκτειρα, δάϊον τέρας

ἑκατογκάρηνον ἑκατοντο- seu ἑκατοντακάρηνον (χάρανον Μ) πρὸς βίαν χειρούμενον,

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον· πᾶσι δ' πᾶσιν ὃς ἀντέστη θεοῖς,

σμερδναῖσι γαμφηλαῖσι συρίζων φόβον φόνον·
355

ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ' ἤστραπτε γοργωπὸν σέλας,

ὡς τὴν Διὸς τυραννίδ' ἐκπέρσων βίᾳ.

Ἀλλ' ἦλθεν αὐτῷ Ζηνὸς ἄγρυπνον βέλος,

καταιβάτης κεραυνὸς ἐκπνέων φλόγα,

ὃς αὐτὸν ἐξέπληξε τῶν ὑψηγόρων
360

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

κομπασμάτων· φρένας γὰρ εἰς αὐτὰς τυπεὶς

ἐφεψαλώθη κἀξεβροντήθη σθένος.

Καὶ νῦν ἀχρεῖον καὶ παρήορον παρήωρον seu παράορον (uel -ωρον) δέμας

κεῖται στενωποῦ πλησίον θαλασσίου

ἰπούμενος ῥίζαισιν Αἰτναίαις ὕπο,
365

κορυφαῖς δ' ἐν ἄκραις ἥμενος μυδροκτυπεῖ

Ἥφαιστος. Ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε

ποταμοὶ πυρὸς δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις

τῆς καλλικάρπου Σικελίας λευροὺς γύας·

τοιόνδε Τυφὼς ἐξαναζέσει χόλον
370

θερμοῖς θερμῆς ἀπλήστου βέλεσι πυρπνόου ζάλης,

καίπερ κεραυνῷ Ζηνὸς ἠνθρακωμένος.

Σὺ δ' οὐκ ἄπειρος, οὐδ' ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου

χρῄζεις· σεαυτὸν σῷζ' ὅπως ἐπίστασαι·

ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀντλήσω τύχην,
375

ἔστ' ἂν Διὸς φρόνημα λωφήσῃ χόλου.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις, ὅτι

ὀργῆς ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι ;

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

καὶ μὴ σφριγῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ.
380

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Ἐν τῷ προθυμεῖσθαι προμηθεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα

ὁρᾷς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν ; δίδασκέ με.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τ' εὐηθίαν.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεί

κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονοῦν δοκεῖν.
385

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Ἐμὸν δοκήσει δοκεῖ σοι τἀμπλάκημ' εἶναι τόδε.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Σαφῶς μ' ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάλῃ.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Ἦ τῷ νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας ;

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Τούτου φυλάσσου μή ποτ' ἀχθεσθῇ κέαρ.
390

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Ἡ σή, Προμηθεῦ, συμφορὰ διδάσκαλος.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ

Στέλλου, κομίζου, σῷζε τὸν παρόντα νοῦν.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ

Ὁρμωμένῳ μοι τόνδ' ἐθώϋξας λόγον·

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον αἰθέρος ψαίρει ψαύει πτεροῖς

τετρασκελὴς οἰωνός, ἄσμενος δέ τἂν δέ τ' ἂν seu δ' ἔτ' ἂν
395

σταθμοῖς ἐν οἰκείοισι κάμψειεν γόνυ.

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. N. Wecklein, 1885.) — 196 focus

πάντ᾽ ἐκκάλυψον καὶ γέγων᾽ ἡμῖν λόγον,

ποίῳ λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾽ αἰτιάματι
210

οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται·

δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτῃ λόγῳ.

ΠΡ.

ἀλγεινὰ μέν μοι καὶ λέγειν ἐστὶν τάδε,

ἄλγος δὲ σιγᾶν, πανταχῇ δὲ δύσποτμα.

ἐπεὶ τάχιστ᾽ ἤρξαντο δαίμονες χόλου
215

στάσις τ᾽ ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ὠροθύνετο,

οἱ μὲν θέλοντες ἐκβαλεῖν ἕδρας Κρόνον,

ὡς Ζεὺς ἀνάσσοι δῆθεν, οἱ δὲ τοὔμπαλιν

σπεύδοντες, ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ' ἄρξειεν θεῶν,

ἐνταῦθ᾽ ἐγὼ τὰ λῷστα βουλεύων πιθεῖν
220

Τιτᾶνας, Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα,

οὐκ ἠδυνήθην· αἱμύλας δὲ μηχανὰς

¹²³⁴⁵⁶

καὶ καὶ τε καὶ ἔχων ἔχον⁷ ⁸ ῥαισθῇ ῥαισθῇ ῥωσθῇ (ω in litura) ἕδρας ἕδρησ πιθεῖν πείθειν⁹

PROMETHEVS VINCTUS. 15

ἀτιμάσαντες καρτεροῖς φρονήμασιν

ᾤοντ᾽ ἀμοχθὶ πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν.

ἐμοὶ δὲ μήτηρ οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον θέμις

225

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία,

τὸ μέλλον ᾗ κραίνοιτο προτεθεσπίκει,

ὡς οὐ κατ᾿ ἰσχὺν οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸ καρτερὸν

χρείη, δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερέχοντας κρατεῖν.

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ λόγοισιν ἐξηγουμένου

230

οὐκ ἠξίωσαν οὐδὲ προσβλέψαι τὸ πᾶν.

κράτιστα δή μοι τῶν παρεστώτων τότε

ἐφαίνετ' εἶναι προσλαβόντι μητέρα

ἑκόνθ᾽ ἑκόντι Ζηνὶ συμπαραστατεῖν.

ἐμαῖς δὲ βουλαῖς Ταρτάρου μελαμβαθὴς

235

κευθμὼν καλύπτει τὸν παλαιγενῆ Κρόνον

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι. τοιάδ᾽ ἐξ ἐμοῦ

ὁ τῶν θεῶν τύραννος ὠφελημένος

κακαῖσι ποιναῖς ταῖσδέ μ᾽ ἐξημείψατο.

ἔνεστι γάρ πως τοῦτο τῇ τυραννίδι

240

νόσημα, τοῖς φίλοισι μὴ πεποιθέναι.

ὃ δ᾽ οὖν ἐρωτᾶτ', αἰτίαν καθ' ἥντινα

αἰκίζεταί με, τοῦτο δὴ σαφηνιῶ.

ὅπως τάχιστα τὸν πατρῷον ἐς θρόνον

καθέζετ', εὐθὺς δαίμοσιν νέμει γέρα

245

ἄλλοισιν ἄλλα καὶ διεστοιχίζετο

¹⁰¹¹¹²¹³¹⁴¹⁵¹⁶¹⁷

χρείη χρή. ὴ χρεῖ ἤ¹⁸ ¹⁹ ²⁰ αἰτίαν αἰτίην δαίμοσιν δαίμοσι

16 AESCHYLI

ἀρχήν· βροτῶν δὲ τῶν ταλαιπώρων λόγον

οὐκ ἔσχεν οὐδέν', ἀλλ᾽ ἀιστώσας γένος

τὸ πᾶν ἔχρηζεν ἄλλο φιτῦσαι νέον.

καὶ τοῖσιν οὐδεὶς ἀντέβαινε πλὴν ἐμοῦ.

250

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ'· ἐξελυσάμην βροτοὺς

τὸ μὴ διαρραισθέντας εἰς Ἅιδου μολεῖν.

τῷ τοι τοιαῖσδε πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι,

πάσχειν μὲν ἀλγειναῖσιν, οἰκτραῖσιν δ' ἰδεῖν·

θνητοὺς δ᾽ ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος, τούτου τυχεῖν

255

οὐκ ἠξιώθην αὐτός, ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς

ὧδ᾽ ἐρρύθμισμαι, Ζηνὶ δυσκλεὴς θέα.

ΧΟ.

σιδηρόφρων τε κἀκ πέτρας εἰργασμένος

ὅστις, Προμηθεῦ, σοῖσιν οὐ συνασχαλᾷ

μόχθοις· ἐγὼ γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἂν εἰσιδεῖν τάδε
260

ἔχρηζον εἰσιδοῦσά τ' ἠλγύνθην κέαρ.

ΠΡ.

καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεινὸς εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ.

ΧΟ.

μή πού τι προύβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

ΠΡ.

θνητοὺς ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον.

ΧΟ.

τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου;
265

ΠΡ.

τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατῴκισα.

²¹²²²³²⁴²⁵

οὐδέν' οὐδένα τοῖσιν τοῖσιν (ν in litura) δ' ἐτόλμησ' δὲ τόλμησ' τῷ τοι τῶ ταῖσ (το superscr. m) ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς ἀλλ' ἀνηλεῶσ²⁶ ἐρρύθμισμαι ἐρύθμισμαι (alterum ρ adscripsit m) ἠλγύνθην ἠλγύνθην ἀλγύνθην ²⁷ ²⁸ ἐλεινὸς ἐλεεινὸσ²⁹ μή πού τι corr. ex μήποτε θνητοὺς θνητούς θνητούς τ προσδέρκεσθαι

PROMETHEVS VINCTUS. 17

ΧΟ.

μέγ᾽ ὠφέλημα τοῦτ᾽ ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

ΠΡ.

πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

ΧΟ.

καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ ἔχουσ᾽ ἐφήμεροι;

ΠΡ.

ἀφ᾽ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.
270

ΧΟ.

τοιοῖσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾿ αἰτιάμασιν

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ κακῶν.

οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον;

ΠΡ.

οὐκ ἄλλο γ᾽ οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ.

ΧΟ.

δόξει δὲ πῶς; τίς ἐλπίς; οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι
275

ἥμαρτες; ὡς δ᾽ ἥμαρτες οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ λέγειν

καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν σοί τ' ἄλγος. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν

μεθῶμεν, ἄθλου δ᾽ ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά.

ΠΡ.

ἐλαφρὸν ὅστις πημάτων ἔξω πόδα

ἔχει παραινεῖν νουθετεῖν τε τὸν κακῶς
280

πράσσοντ᾽· ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾽ ἐπιστάμην.

ἑκὼν ἑκὼν ἥμαρτον, οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι·

θνητοῖς ἀρήγων αὐτὸς ηὑρόμην πόνους.

οὐ μήν τι ποιναῖς γ' ᾠόμην τοίαισί με

κατισχνανεῖσθαι πρὸς πέτραις πεδαρσίοις,
285

τυχόντ᾽ ἐρήμου τοῦδ᾽ ἀγείτονος πάγου.

καί μοι τὰ μὲν παρόντα μὴ δύρεσθ᾽ ἄχη,

πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι τὰς προσερπούσας τύχας

³⁰³¹³²³³³⁴

³⁵ ³⁶ ³⁷ ³⁸ τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντ' τοὺσ κακῶς πράσσοντασ³⁹ ταῦθ᾽ ταῦτ᾽ ταῦθ' ⁴⁰ ηὑρόμην εὑρόμην ⁴¹ κατισχνανεῖσθαι κατισχνανεῖσθαι κατισχανεῖσθαι πεδαρσίαισ

18 AESCHYLI

ἀκούσαθ᾽, ὡς μάθητε διὰ τέλους τὸ πᾶν.

πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε, συμπονήσατε

290

τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι. ταυτά τοι πλανωμένη

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον πημονὴ προσιζάνει.

ΧΟ.

οὐκ ἀκούσαις ἐπεύξαο

τοῦτο, Προμηθεῦ.

καὶ νῦν ἐλαφρῷ ποδὶ κραιπνόσυτον
295

θᾶκον προλιποῦσ᾽ αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνὸν

πόρον οἰωνῶν, ἀκριοέσσῃ

χθονὶ τῇδε πελῶ· τοὺς σοὺς δὲ πόνους

χρήζω διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι.

Ὠκεανός.

ἥκω δολιχῆς τέρμα κελεύθου
300

διαμειψάμενος πρὸς σέ, Προμηθεῦ,

τὸν πτερυγωκῆ τόνδ' οἰωνὸν

γνώμῃ στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων·

ταῖς σαῖς δὲ τύχαις, ἴσθι, συναλγῶ.

τό τε γάρ με, δοκῶ, ξυγγενὲς οὕτως
305

ἐσαναγκάζει, χωρίς τε γένους

οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτῳ μείζονα μοῖραν

⁴²⁴³⁴⁴⁴⁵⁴⁶⁴⁷⁴⁸

πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε πείθεσθέ μοι πείθεσθε⁴⁹ ταῦτάτοι κραιπνόσυτον κραιπνόσυτον κραιπνόσσυτον

PROMETHEVS VINCTUS. 19

νείμαιμ᾽ ἢ σοί.

γνώσῃ δὲ τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ᾽, οὐδὲ μάτην

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι· φέρε γὰρ

310

σήμαιν᾽ ὅ τι χρή σοι συμπράσσειν·

οὐ γάρ ποτ' ἐρεῖς ὡς Ὠκεανοῦ

φίλος ἐστὶ βεβαιότερός σοι.

ΠΡ.

ἔα, τί χρῆμα; καὶ σὺ δὴ πόνων ἐμῶν

ἥκεις ἐπόπτης; πῶς ἐτόλμησας, λιπὼν
315

ἐπώνυμόν τε ῥεῦμα καὶ πετρηρεφῆ

αὐτόκτιτ᾽ ἄντρα, τὴν σιδηρομήτορα

ἐλθεῖν ἐς αἶαν; ἢ θεωρήσων τύχας

ἐμὰς ἀφῖξαι καὶ συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς;

δέρκου θέαμα, τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον,
320

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα,

οἵαις ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι.

ΩΚ.

ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ, καὶ παραινέσαι γέ σοι

θέλω τὰ λῷστα, καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ.

γίγνωσκε σαυτὸν καὶ μεθάρμοσαι τρόπους
325

νέους· νέος γὰρ καὶ τύραννος ἐν θεοῖς.

εἰ δ᾽ ὧδε τραχεῖς καὶ τεθηγμένους λόγους

ῥίψεις, τάχ᾽ ἄν σου καὶ μακρὰν ἀνωτέρω

θακῶν κλύοι Ζεύς, ὥστε σοι τὸν νῦν χόλον

παρόντα μόχθων παιδιὰν εἶναι δοκεῖν.
330

⁵⁰⁵¹⁵²⁵³⁵⁴⁵⁵⁵⁶

νείμαιμ' νεῖμαί μ' νεῖμαιμ' χαριτογλωσσεῖν σὲ τὸ χαριτογλωσσεῖν⁵⁷ συμπράττειν ⁵⁸

20 AESCHYLI

ἀλλ᾽, ὦ ταλαίπωρ᾽, ἃς ἔχεις ὀργὰς ἄφες,

ζήτει δὲ τῶνδε πημάτων ἀπαλλαγάς.

ἀρχαῖ᾽ ἴσως σοι φαίνομαι λέγειν τάδε·

τοιαῦτα μέντοι τῆς ἄγαν ὑψηγόρου

γλώσσης, Προμηθεῦ, ταπίχειρα γίγνεται.

335

σὺ δ᾽ οὐδέπω ταπεινὸς οὐδ᾽ εἴκεις κακοῖς,

πρὸς τοῖς παροῦσι δ᾽ ἄλλα προσλαβεῖν θέλεις.

οὔχουν ἔμοιγε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ

πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς, ὁρῶν ὅτι

τραχὺς μόναρχος οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

340

καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ μὲν εἶμι καὶ πειράσομαι

ἐὰν δύνωμαι τῶνδέ σ' ἐκλῦσαι πόνων·

σὺ δ᾽ ἡσύχαζε μηδ' ἄγαν λαβροστόμει.

ἢ οὐκ οἶσθ᾽ ἀκριβῶς ὢν περισσόφρων ὅτι

γλώσσῃ ματαίᾳ ζημία προστρίβεται;

345

ΠΡ.

ζηλῶ σ' ὁθούνεκ᾽ ἐκτὸς αἰτίας κυρεῖς,

πάντων μετασχὼν καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοί.

καὶ νῦν ἔασον μηδέ σοι μελησάτω.

πάντως γὰρ οὐ πείσεις νιν· οὐ γὰρ εὐπιθής.

πάπταινε δ᾽ αὐτὸς μή τι πημανθῇς ὁδῷ.
350

ΩΚ.

πολλῷ γ᾽ ἀμείνων τοὺς πέλας φρενοῦν ἔφυς

ἢ σαυτόν· ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ τεκμαίρομαι.

⁵⁹⁶⁰⁶¹⁶²⁶³

ἴσωσοι γίγνεται γίνεται παροῦσιν ⁶⁴ ⁶⁵ ⁶⁶ μηδέ μηδέ μηδέν πείσεις πείσεις εὐπιθής εὐπιθής εὐπειθής πημαθῆσ

PROMETHEVS VINCTUS. 21

ὁρμώμενον δὲ μηδαμῶς ἀντισπάσῃς.

αὐχῶ γὰρ αὐχῶ τήνδε δωρεὰν ἐμοὶ

δώσειν Δί', ὥστε τῶνδέ σ' ἐκλῦσαι πόνων.

355

ΠΡ.

τὰ μέν σ' ἐπαινῶ κοὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ·

προθυμίας γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐλλείπεις. ἀτὰρ

μηδὲν πόνει· μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν

ἐμοὶ πονήσεις, εἴ τι καὶ πονεῖν θέλεις.

ἀλλ᾽ ἡσύχαζε σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων·
360

ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ εἰ δυστυχῶ τοῦδ' εἵνεκα

θέλοιμ᾽ ἂν ὡς πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν.

οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί με καὶ κασιγνήτου τύχαι

τείρουσ' Ἄτλαντος, ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους

ἕστηκε κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς
365

ὤμοις ἐρείδων, ἄχθος οὐκ εὐάγκαλον.

τὸν γηγενῆ τε Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα

ἄντρων ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα, δάιον τέρας,

ἑκατογκάρανον πρὸς βίαν χειρούμενον

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, πᾶσιν ὃς ἀντέστη θεοῖς,
370

σμερδναῖσι γαμφηλαῖσι συρίζων φόβον·

ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ᾽ ἤστραπτε γοργωπὸν σέλας,

ὡς τὴν Διὸς τυραννίδ᾽ ἐκπέρσων βίᾳ.

⁶⁷⁶⁸⁶⁹⁷⁰

⁷¹ κοὐδαμῇ κοὐδαμῇ κ' οὐδὲ μὴ θέλεις θέλοις ⁷² καὶ χαὶ ὃς πρὸς ὃς πρὸς ἑκατογκάρανον ἑκατοντοκάρηνον ἑκατοντα-⁷³ ⁷⁴ γαμφιλαῖσι

22 AESCHYLI

ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν αὐτῷ Ζηνὸς ἄγρυπνον βέλος,

καταιβάτης κεραυνὸς ἐκπνέων φλόγα,

375

ὃς αὐτὸν ἐξέπληξε τῶν ὑψηγόρων

κομπασμάτων. φρένας γὰρ εἰς αὐτὰς τυπεὶς

ἐφεψαλώθη κἀξεβροντήθη σθένος.

καὶ νῦν ἀχρεῖον καὶ παράφρον δέμας

κεῖται στενωποῦ πλησίον θαλασσίου

380

ἱπούμενος ῥίζαισιν Αἰτναίαις ὕπο,

κορυφαῖς δ᾽ ἐν ἄκραις ἥμενος μυδροκτυπεῖ

Ἥφαιστος. ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε

ποταμοὶ πυρὸς δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις

τῆς καλλικάρπου Σικελίας λευροὺς γύας·

385

τοιόνδε Τυφὼς ἐξαναζέσει χόλον

θερμοῖς ἀπλάτου βέλεσι πυρπνόου ζάλης,

καίπερ κεραυνῷ Ζηνὸς ἠνθρακωμένος.

σὺ δ᾽ οὐκ ἄπειρος, οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου

⁷⁵⁷⁶⁷⁷⁷⁸⁷⁹⁸⁰⁸¹

ἄγρυπνον ἄγρυπνοσ παράφρον παρήορον παράορον παράωρον ἱπούμενος ἰπούμενοσ ἱπνούμενοσ θερμοῖς θερμοῖς θερμῆσ ἀπλάτου ἀπλήστου⁸² βέλεσι βέλεσι βέλεσσι ⁸³ ⁸⁴

PROMETHEVS VINCTUS. 23

χρήζεις· σεαυτὸν σῷζ' ὅπως ἐπίστασαι·

390

ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀντλήσω τύχην,

ἔστ᾽ ἂν Διὸς φρόνημα λωφήσῃ χόλου.

ΩΚ.

οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις ὅτι

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι;

ΠΡ.

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ
395

καὶ μὴ σφριγῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ.

ΩΚ.

ἐν τῷ προθυμεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα

ὁρᾷς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

ΠΡ.

μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τ᾽ εὐηθίαν.

ΩΚ.

ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεὶ
400

κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν.

ΠΡ.

ἐμὸν δοκήσει ταμπλάκημ᾽ εἶναι τόδε.

ΩΚ.

σαφῶς μ' ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

ΠΡ.

μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάλῃ.

ΩΚ.

ἢ τῷ νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας;
405

ΠΡ.

τούτου φυλάσσου μή ποτ' ἀχθεσθῇ κέαρ.

⁸⁵⁸⁶⁸⁷⁸⁸⁸⁹⁹⁰⁹¹

⁹² ⁹³ ἰσχναίνῃ ἰσχναίνῃ ἰσχναίει στέλλει στέλλης

24 AESCHYLI

ΩΚ.

ἡ σή, Προμηθεῦ, συμφορὰ διδάσκαλος.

ΠΡ.

στέλλου, κομίζου, σῷζε τὸν παρόντα νοῦν.

ΩΚ.

ὁρμωμένῳ μοι τόνδ' ἐθώυξας λόγον.

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον αἰθέρος ψαίρει πτεροῖς
410

τετρασκελὴς οἰωνός· ἄσμενος δέ τἂν

σταθμοῖς ἐν οἰκείοισι κάμψειεν γόνυ.

ΧΟ.

Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus. Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1914.) — 196 focus

ΧΟ.

πάντ᾽ ἐκκάλυψον καί γέγων᾽ ἡμῖν λόγον,

ποίωι λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾿ αἰτιάματι

οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται·
195

δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτηι λόγωι.

ΠΡ.

ἀλγεινὰ μέν μοι καὶ λέγειν ἐστὶν τάδε,

ἄλγος δὲ σιγᾶν, πανταχῆι δὲ δύσποτμα.

ἐπεὶ τάχιστ᾽ ἤρξαντο δαίμονες χόλου

στάσις τ᾽ ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ὠροθύνετο,
200

οἳ μὲν θέλοντες ἐκβαλεῖν ἕδρας Κρόνον,

ὡς Ζεὺς ἀνάσσοι δῆθεν, οἳ δὲ τούμπαλιν

σπεύδοντες ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ᾽ ἄρξειεν θεῶν,

ἐνταῦθ᾽ ἐγὼ τὰ λῶιστα βουλεύων πιθεῖν

Τιτάνας, Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα,
205

οὐκ ἠδυνήθην· αἱμύλας δὲ μηχανὰς

ἀτιμάσαντες καρτεροῖς φρονήμασιν

ὤιοντ᾽ ἀμοχθεὶ πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν.

ἐμοὶ δὲ μήτηρ οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον θέμις

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία,
210

τὸ μέλλον ἧι κραίνοιτο προὐτεθεσπίκει,

ὡς οὐ κατ᾿ ἰσχὺν οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸ καρτερόν

Testim.:

194 Antiatticista Bekk. An. 72 αἰτίαμα Αἰσ. Πρ. δεσμ.

208 Phot. Berol. e Phrynicho ἀμοχθί· ἄνευ πόνου Αἰσ. Πρ.

Apparatus Criticus

ἀπαράμυθον οὐ παραμ. οἶδ᾽ ὅτι οἰδ᾽ ὡς τραχὺς θρασύς καὶ καὶ τε καί [Ζεύς] Ζεύς del. οἰῶ όΐω se delevisse fatetur Tr ῥαισθῆι ῥωσθῆι ῥεχθῆι ῥαυχθῆ ἀρθμὸν ἀρθμόν ἀριθμόν εἰς ἐς πανταχῆι δὲ π. τὰ ἕδρας ἕδρης ἀνάσσοι ἀνάσση ¹ ἐνταῦθ᾽ ἐντεῦθ᾽ λῶιστα τἄριστα corr. Ργρ πιθεῖν πείθειν corr. m αἱμύλας αἱμύλους ἀμοχθεὶ ἀμοχθί ἐμοὶ ἐμή ἡμή ἐμοί et ἐμή

ΠΡ.
²

χρείη, δόλωι δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας κρατεῖν.

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ λόγοισιν ἐξηγουμένου

οὐκ ἠξίωσαν οὐδὲ προσβλέψαι τὸ πᾶν.
215

κράτιστα δή μοι τῶν παρεστώτων τότε

ἐφαίνετ᾽ εἶναι προσλαβόντα μητέρα

ἑκόνθ᾽ ἑκόντι Ζηνὶ συμπαραστατεῖν.

ἐμαῖς δὲ βουλαῖς Ταρτάρου μελαμβαθής

κευθμὼν καλύπτει τὸν παλαιγενή Κρόνον
220

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι. τοιάδ᾽ ἐξ ἐμοῦ

ὁ τῶν θεῶν τύραννος ὠφελημένος

κακαῖσι ποιναῖς ταῖσδέ μ᾽ ἐξημείψατο.

ἔνεστι γάρ πως τοῦτο τῆι τυραννίδι

νόσημα, τοῖς φίλοισι μὴ πεποιθέναι.
225

ὃ δ᾽ οὖν ἐρωτᾶτ᾽, αἰτίαν καθ᾽ ἥντινα

αἰκίζεταί με, τοῦτο δὴ σαφηνιῶ.

ὅπως τάχιστα τὸν πατρῶιον ἐς θρόνον

καθέζετ᾽, εὐθὺς δαίμοσιν νέμει γέρα

ἄλλοισιν ἄλλα καὶ διεστοιχίζετο
230

ἀρχήν· βροτῶν δὲ τῶν ταλαιπώρων λόγον

οὐκ ἔσχεν οὐδέν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀιστώσας γένος

τὸ πᾶν ἔχρηιζεν ἄλλο φιτῦσαι νέον.

καὶ τοῖσιν οὐδεὶς ἀντέβαινε πλὴν ἐμοῦ.

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ᾽· ἐξελυσάμην βροτούς
235

τὸ μὴ διαρραισθέντας εἰς ῞Αιδου μολεῖν.

τῶι τοι τοιαῖσδε πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι,

πάσχειν μὲν ἀλγειναῖσιν, οἰκτραῖσιν δ᾽ ἰδεῖν·

θνητοὺς δ᾽ ἐν οἴκτωι προθέμενος, τούτου τυχεῖν

οὐκ ἠξιώθην αὐτός, ἀλλὰ νηλεώς
240

Apparatus Criticus

χρείη χρεῖ ἡ δόλωι δὲ χρῆν ἢ χρὴ ἢ corr. Dawes δέ τε χρὴ δὲ ἢ δόλω τε om. ὑπερσχόντας ὑπερέχοντας corr. Porson κράτιστα κράτιστον δή δέ τόδε προσλαβόντα προσλαβόντα προσλαβόντι μελαμβαθής τε μελαμ- μελεμ- -βαθής -βαθὺς -βαφής ποιναῖς πηναῖς τιμαῖς ἐξημείψατο ἀντημείψατο ἐρωτᾶτ᾽ ἐρωτᾶτε μ' αἰτίαν αἰτίην φιτῦσαι φυτεῦσαι (φυτῆσαι Q ante corr.) δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ᾽ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ᾽ (τινές) δὲ τόλμης τόλμας δὲ τολμῆς ὁ τόλμης ἐξελυσάμην ἐξελυσάμην ἐξερ(ρ)υσάμην τὸ μὴ τὸ μὴ τοῦ μή τῶι τοι τοιαῖσδε τῶι ταῖς τοιαῖσδε (sed τοι supra τοι-) τοιαῖσδε τῶι τοι νηλεώς ἀνηλεῶς

ΠΡ.
³

ὧδ᾽ ἐρρύθμισμαι, Ζηνὶ δυσκλεής θέα.

ΧΟ.

σιδηρόφρων τοι κάκ πέτρας εἰργασμένος

ὅστις Προμηθεῦ σοῖσιν οὐ συνασχαλᾶι

μόχθοις· ἐγὼ γάρ οὔτ᾽ ἂν εἰσιδεῖν τάδε

ἔχρηιζον εἰσιδοῦσά τ᾽ ἠλγύνθην κέαρ.
245

ΠΡ.

καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεινὸς εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ

ΧΟ.

μή πού τι προὔβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

ΠΡ.

θνητούς γ᾽ ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον.

ΧΟ.

τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου;

ΠΡ.

τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατώικισα.
250

ΧΟ.

μέγ᾽ ὠφέλημα τοῦτ᾽ ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

ΠΡ.

πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

ΧΟ.

καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ ἔχουσ᾽ ἐφήμεροι;

ΠΡ.

ἀφ᾽ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

ΧΟ.

τοιοῖσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾿ αἰτιάμασιν
255

ΠΡ.

αἰκίζεταί γε κοὐδαμῆι χαλᾶι κακῶν.

ΧΟ.

οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον;

ΠΡ.

οὐκ ἄλλο γ᾽ οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνωι δοκῆι.

ΧΟ.

δόξει δὲ πῶς; τίς ἐλπίς; οὐχ ὁρᾶις ὅτι

ἥμαρτες; ὡς δ᾽ ἥμαρτες οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ λέγειν
260

καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν σοί τ᾽ ἄλγος. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μέν

μεθῶμεν, ἄθλου δ᾽ ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά.

ΠΡ.

ἐλαφρὸν ὅστις πημάτων ἔξω πόδα

ἔχει παραινεῖν νουθετεῖν τε τοὺς κακῶς

Apparatus Criticus

τοι τε δέ τοι scripsi συνασχαλᾶι ξυν. ἠλγύνθην ἠλγύνθην ἠλγήθην ἐλεινὸς ἐλεεινός φίλοις φίλοισιν καὶ μὴν καὶ μή⁴ μή πού τι μήποτε μήπω γ᾽ γ' τ' om. προδέρκεσθαι προσδέρκεσθαι τοῦτ᾽ τοῦδ᾽ σε σε τε corr. κοὐδαμῆι κοὐδαμοῦ οὐδ᾽ κοὐδ' ἄθλου ἄθλων κείνωι ἐκείνωι ἄθλου ἄλλου

ΠΡ.
⁵

πράσσοντας· εὖ δὲ ταῦτα πάντ᾽ ἠπιστάμην.
265

ἑκὼν ἑκὼν ἥμαρτον, οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι·

θνητοῖς ἀρήγων αὐτὸς ηὑρόμην πόνους.

οὐ μήν τι ποιναῖς γ᾽ ὠιόμην τοίαισί με

κατισχνανεῖσθαι πρὸς πέτραις πεδαρσίοις,

τυχόντ᾽ ἐρήμου τοῦδ᾽ ἀγείτονος πάγου.
270

καί μοι τὰ μὲν παρόντα μὴ δύρεσθ᾽ ἄχη,

πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι τὰς προσερπούσας τύχας

ἀκούσαθ᾽, ὡς μάθητε διὰ τέλους τὸ πᾶν.

πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε, συμπονήσατε

τῶι νῦν μογοῦντι. πάντα τοι πλανωμένη
275

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον πημονὴ προσιζάνει.

ΧΟ.

οὐκ ἀκούσαις ἐπεθώυξας

τοῦτο Προμηθεῦ, καὶ νῦν ἐλαφρῶι

ποδὶ κραιπνόσυτον θᾶκον προλιποῦσ᾽

αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνὸν πόρον οἰωνῶν
280

ὀκριοέσσηι χθονὶ τῆιδε πελῶ·

τοὺς σοὺς δὲ πόνους

χρήιζω διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ.

ἥκω δολιχῆς τέρμα κελεύθου

διαμειψάμενος πρὸς σὲ Προμηθεῦ
285

τὸν πτερυγωκῆ τόνδ᾽ οἰωνὸν

γνώμηι στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων·

ταῖς σαῖς δὲ τύχαις, ἴσθι, συναλγώ.

Testim.:

272 Ioh. Alexandr. (ex Herodiano) p. 36 πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι Αἰσ. Πρ. δεσμ.

⁶

Apparatus Criticus

εὖ εὐ ἐγώ τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντα πάντ᾽ ἠπιστάμην ταῦτ᾽ ἀπ. ταῦθ᾽ ἅπ. ἐπίστ. θνητοῖς θνητοῖς θνητοῖς δ' βλαβάς ⁷ μήν τι μήν γε μήντοι μέντοι ποιναῖς ... τοίαισί πημοναῖς ὠ. τοιαῖσδ᾽ ἔτι κατισχνανεῖσθαι κατισχνανεῖσθαι. κατισχαν. πεδαρσίοις πεδαρσίαις μὴ δύρεσθ᾽ μηδύρ. μὴ ὀδ. μὴ δύρ. πέδοι πέδοι πεδοῖ μάθητε μάθοιτε πίθεσθέ πείθεσθε μογοῦντι πονοῦντι πάντα τοι ταὐτά τοι. ταύτη ταῦτα ἐπεθώυξας ἐθώυξας τοῦτο τοῦτ᾽ ὦ κραιπνόσυτον κραιπνόσυτον κραιπνόσσ. θᾶκον θώκον αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνὸν αἰθέρ᾽ ἁγ. αἰθέρα τ᾽ ὀκριοέσσηι ὀκρυο. ἀκοῦσαι ἀκούειν συναλγώ συναλγώ ξυν.

ΩΚΕΑΝΟΣ.
⁸

τό τε γάρ με, δοκῶ, ξυγγενὲς οὕτως

ἐσαναγκάζει,
290

χωρίς τε γένους οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτωι

μείζονα μοῖραν νείμαιμ᾽ ἢ σοί.

γνώσηι δὲ τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ᾽, οὐδὲ μάτην

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι· φέρε γὰρ

σήμαιν᾽ ὅ τι χρή σοι συμπράσσειν·
295

οὐ γάρ ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς, ὡς Ὠκεανοῦ

φίλος ἐστὶ βεβαιότερός σοι.

ΠΡ.

ἔα τί χρῆμα; καὶ σὺ δὴ πόνων ἐμῶν

ἥκεις ἐπόπτης; πῶς ἐτόλμησας λιπὼν

ἐπώνυμόν τε ῥεῦμα καὶ πετρηρεφῆ
300

αὐτόκτιτ᾽ ἄντρα τὴν σιδηρομήτορα

ἐλθεῖν ἐς αἷαν; ἢ θεωρήσων τύχας

ἐμὰς ἀφῖξαι καὶ ξυνασχαλῶν κακοῖς;

δέρκου θέαμα, τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον,

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα,
305

οἴαις ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ πημοναῖσι κάμπτομαι.

ΩΚ.

ὁρῶ Προμηθεῦ, καὶ παραινέσαι γέ σοι

θέλω τὰ λῶιστα καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλωι.

γίγνωσκε σαυτὸν καὶ μεθάρμοσαι τρόπους

νέους· νέος γὰρ καὶ τύραννος ἐν θεοῖς.
310

εἰ δ᾽ ὧδε τραχεῖς καὶ τεθηγμένους λόγους

ῥίψεις, τάχ᾽ ἄν σου καὶ μακρὰν ἀνωτέρω

θακῶν κλύοι Ζεύς, ὥστε σοι τὸν νῦν ὄχλον

παρόντα μόχθων παιδιὰν εἶναι δοκεῖν.

ἀλλ᾽ ὦ ταλαίπωρ᾽ ἃς ἔχεις ὀργὰς ἄφες,
315

Testim.:

293 Athenaeus IV 165€ τὸ δὲ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Αἰσχ. εἴρηκεν ἐν Πρ. δεσμ. γνώσηι δὲ ἔνι μοι.

Apparatus Criticus

νείμαιμ᾽ νείμαιμ' νείμοιμ' νέμοιμ' δὲ om. ἔτυμ᾽ ἔτυμ᾽ ἐτήτυμ᾽ οὐδὲ μάτην οὐ μάτην οὐδὲ γὰρ ματ. χαριτογλωσσεῖν χαριτογλωσσεῖν σε τὸ χαρ. σε (σοι QKR) χαρ. -γλωττεῖν σοι σε συμπράσσειν συμπράττειν ἐρεῖς φής πετρηρεφῆ πετρορρεφῆ αὐτόκτιτ᾽ αὐτόκτιστ᾽ ξυνασχαλῶν ξυνασχ. συν. τὸν om. μεθάρμοσαι μεθάρμοσον utrumque καὶ om. τραχεῖς θρασεῖς σου σοί σε ἀνωτέρω ἀπωτέρω κλύοι κλύηι κλύει παρόντα παρόντων μόχθων μόχθον

ΩΚ.
⁹

Ζήτει δὲ τῶνδε πημάτων ἀπαλλαγάς.

ἀρχαῖ᾽ ἴσως σοι φαίνομαι λέγειν τάδε·

τοιαῦτα μέντοι τῆς ἄγαν ὑψηγόρου

γλώσσης, Προμηθεῦ, τἀπίχειρα γίγνεται.

σὺ δ᾽ οὐδέπω ταπεινὸς οὐδ᾽ εἴκεις κακοῖς,
320

πρὸς τοῖς παροῦσι δ᾽ ἄλλα προσλαβεῖν θέλεις.

οὔκουν ἔμοιγε χρώμενος διδασκάλωι

πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς, ὁρῶν ὅτι

τραχὺς μόναρχος οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ μέν εἶμι καὶ πειράσομαι,
325

ἐὰν δύνωμαι τῶνδέ σ᾽ ἐκλῦσαι πόνων·

σὺ δ᾽ ἡσύχαζε μηδ᾽ ἄγαν λαβροστόμει.

ἢ οὐκ οἶσθ᾽ ἀκριβῶς ὢν περισσόφρων ὅτι

γλώσσηι ματαίαι ζημία προστρίβεται;

ΠΡ.

Ζηλῶ σ᾽ ὁθούνεκ᾽ ἐκτὸς αἰτίας κυρεῖς
330

πάντων μετασχὼν καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοί.

καὶ νῦν ἔασον μηδέ σοι μελησάτω·

πάντως γὰρ οὐ πείσεις νιν· οὐ γὰρ εὐπιθής.

πάπταινε δ᾽ αὐτὸς μή τι πημανθῆις ὁδῶι.

ΩΚ.

πολλῶι γ᾽ ἀμείνων τοὺς πέλας φρενοῦν ἔφυς
335

ἢ σαυτόν· ἔργωι κοὐ λόγωι τεκμαίρομαι.

ὁρμώμενον δὲ μηδαμῶς ἀντισπάσηις·

αὐχῶ γὰρ αὐχῶ τήνδε δωρεὰν ἐμοί

δώσειν Δί᾽, ὥστε τῶνδέ σ᾽ ἐκλῦσαι πόνων.

ΠΡ.

τὰ μέν σ᾽ ἐπαινῶ κοὐδαμῆι λήξω ποτέ·
340

προθυμίας γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐλλείπεις. ἀτάρ

μηδὲν πόνει· μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν

ἐμοὶ πονήσεις, εἴ τι καὶ πονεῖν θέλοις.

ἀλλ᾽ ἡσύχαζε σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων·

ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ, εἰ δυστυχῶ, τοῦδ᾽ εἵνεκα
345

Testim.:

329 Stob. fl. 36, 17 Αἰσ. Menander Monost. 111.

Apparatus Criticus

τῶνδε om. τῶν ἀπαλλαγάς ἀπαλλαγήν λέγειν λέγων κακοῖς κακῶν παροῦσι παροῦσιν τραχὺς θρασύς ἐκλῦσαι ἐκλύσειν ἐκλύειν ἢ om. περισσόφρων περισώφρων ὢν om. προστρίβεται προσγίνεται μηδέ μηδέ μηδέν πείσεις πείθεις εὐπιθής εὐπειθής πημανθῆις πημανθείς ἀντισπάσηις μ᾿ ἀντισπάσηις σ᾽ σε κοὐδαμῆι κοὐδὲ μή κού μή θέλοις θέλοις θέλεις οὐκ om. εἰ εἰ καὶ

ΠΡ.
¹⁰

θέλοιμ᾽ ἂν ὡς πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν.

οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί με καὶ κασιγνήτου τύχαι

τείρουσ᾽ Ἄτλαντος, ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους

ἕστηκε κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονός

ὤμοις ἐρείδων, ἄχθος οὐκ εὐάγκαλον.
350

τὸν γηγενῆ τε Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα

ἄντρων ἰδὼν ὤικτιρα, δάιον τέρας,

ἑκατογκάρανον πρὸς βίαν χειρούμενον

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον· πᾶσιν [ὃς] ἀντέστη θεοῖς,

σμερδναῖσι γαμφηλῆισι συρίζων φόβον·
355

ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ᾽ ἤστραπτε γοργωπὸν σέλας,

ὡς τὴν Διὸς τυραννίδ᾽ ἐκπέρσων βίαι·

ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν αὐτῶι Ζηνὸς ἄγρυπνον βέλος,

καταιβάτης κεραυνὸς ἐκπνέων φλόγα,

ὃς αὐτὸν ἐξέπληξε τῶν ὑψηγόρων
360

κομπασμάτων. φρένας γὰρ εἰς αὐτὰς τυπείς

ἐφεψαλώθη κἀξεβροντήθη σθένος.

καὶ νῦν ἀχρεῖον καὶ παράορον δέμας

κεῖται στενωποῦ πλησίον θαλασσίου

ἰπούμενος ῥίζηισιν Αἰτναίαις ὕπο,
365

κορυφαῖς δ᾽ ἐν ἄκραις ἥμενος μυδροκτυπεῖ

Ἥφαιστος. ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε

ποταμοὶ πυρὸς δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις

τῆς καλλικάρπου Σικελίας λευροὺς γύας·

τοιόνδε Τυφὼς ἐξαναζέσει χόλον
370

Apparatus Criticus

πλείστοισι πλείστους πλείστους γε πημονὰς πημοναῖς πημονᾶς πημονών ¹¹ πρὸς ἑσπέρους ἐς ἑσπ. ἑσπερίους Κιλικίων Κιλίκων ἑκατογκάρανον ἑκατοντακάρανον ἑκατονκάρηνον corr. Pauw [ὃς] πᾶσιν ὅς ὃς πᾶσιν del. γαμφηλῆισι γαμφηλῆσι -λαῖσι φόβον φόβον φόνον ἐκπέρσων ἐκπέρσαι θέλων ἄγρυπνον ἄγρυπνος ἄγριον σέλας (ex 356) αὐτὸν αὐτός παράορον παράορον παράωρον παρήορον παράωρον πανάωρον ἰπούμενος ἰπούμενος ἰππούμ. ἰπν(vel ἱπν)ούμενος ῥίζηισιν ῥίζησιν ῥίζαισιν ἐν ἄκραις ἀν᾿ ἄκρ. ἄκροις ἔνθεν ἐνθένδ᾽ δ' ἀγρίαις ἀγρίοις λευροὺς λευρούς λευράς γύας γύας γυίας

ΠΡ.
¹²

θερμοῖς ἀπλάτου βέλεσι πυρπνόου Ζάλης,

καίπερ κεραυνῶι Ζηνὸς ἠνθρακωμένος.

σὺ δ᾽ οὐκ ἄπειρος, οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου

χρήιζεις· σεαυτὸν σῶιζ᾽ ὅπως ἐπίστασαι·

ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀντλήσω τύχην,
375

ἔστ᾽ ἂν Διὸς φρόνημα λωφήσηι χόλου.

ΩΚ.

οὔκουν Προμηθεῦ τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις ὅτι

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι;

ΠΡ.

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῶι γε μαλθάσσηι κέαρ

καὶ μὴ σφριγῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνηι βίαι.
380

ΩΚ.

ἐν τῶι προθυμεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα

ὁρᾶις ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

ΠΡ.

μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τ᾽ εὐηθίαν.

ΩΚ.

ἔα με τῆιδε τῆι νόσωι νοσεῖν, ἐπεί

κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν.
385

ΠΡ.

ἐμὸν δοκήσει ταμπλάκημ᾽ εἶναι τόδε.

ΩΚ.

σαφῶς μ᾽ ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

ΠΡ.

μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάληι.

ΩΚ.

ἢ τῶι νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας:

ΠΡ.

τούτου φυλάσσου μή ποτ᾽ ἀχθεσθῆι κέαρ.
390

ΩΚ.

ἡ σὴ Προμηθεῦ συμφορὰ διδάσκαλος.

ΠΡ.

στέλλου κομίζου σῶιζε τὸν παρόντα νοῦν.

ΩΚ.

ὁρμωμένωι μοι τόνδ᾽ ἐθώυξας λόγον.

λευρὸν γὰρ οἷμον αἰθέρος ψαίρει πτεροῖς

Testim.:

378 Ps. Plutarch consol. ad Apoll. 102b proprio sermoni inserta habet ψυχῆς νοσούσης.... ὅταν τις ... κέαρ. Menander Mon. 550 ψυχῆς ν. ἐστὶν ἰατρὸς λόγος. Stob. flor. 20, 13 Αἰσ. ὀργῆς ματαίας εἰσὶn αἴτιοι λόγοι (parodiam philosophi diceres).

Apparatus Criticus

θερμοῖς θερμοῖς θερμῆς ἀπλάτου ἀπλάστου ἀπλήστου corr. Schütz βέλεσι βέλεσσι πυρπνόου πυριπνόου ¹³ λωφήσηι λωφήσοι μαλθάσσηι μαλθάσσηι μαλθήσηι μαλθάσηι ἰσχναίνηι ἰσχναίνει προθυμεῖσθαι προμηθεῖσθαι δὲ om. με με με μοι τῆιδε τήνδε τὴν νόσον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖn δοκεῖν εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖn δοκεῖν δοκεῖn φρονεῖn ἐμὸn ἐμοί δοκήσει δοκήσηι δοκεῖ σοι σὸς ὁ σὸς στέλλει στέλληι πάλιν πάλαι θακοῦντι θακοῦντι κρατοῦντι ἐθώυξας ἐπεθ. λευρὸn λευράν λευρών οἷμον οἷμoν οἴμων ψαίρει ψαίρει ψαύοι ψαύει

ΩΚ.
¹⁴

τετρασκελὴς οἰωνός· ἄσμενος δέ τἄν
395

σταθμοῖς ἐν οἰκείοισι κάμψειεν γόνυ.

Translations (8)

Prometheus Bound. (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Bound.. Theodore Alois Buckley, 1849.) — 196 focus

Unfold and speak out to us the whole story, from what accusation has Jupiter seized thee, and is thus disgracefully and bitterly tormenting thee. Inform us, if thou be in no respect hurt by the recital.

PROMETHEUS

Painful indeed are these things for me to tell, and painful too for me to hold my peace, and in every way grievous. As soon as the divinities began discord, and a feud was stirred up among them with one another,—one party

wishing to eject Saturn from his throne, in order forsooth that Jupiter might be king, and others expediting the reverse, that Jupiter might at no time rule over the gods:—then I, when I gave the best advice, was not able to prevail upon the Titans, children of Uranus and Terra; but they, contemning in their stout spirits wily schemes, fancied that without any trouble, and by dint of main force, they were to win the sovereignty. But it was not once only that my mother Themis, and Terra, a single person with many titles, had forewarned me of the way in which the future would be accomplished; how it was destined, that, not by main force, nor by the strong hand, but by craft the victors should prevail. When, however, I explained such points in discourse, they deigned not to pay me any regard at all. Of the plans which then presented themselves to me, the best appeared, that I should take my mother and promptly side with Jupiter, who was right willing [to receive us]. And 'tis by means of my counsels that the murky abyss of Tartarus overwhelms the antique Saturn, allies and all. After thus being assisted by me, the tyrant of the gods hath recompensed me with this foul recompense. For somehow this malady attaches to tyranny, not to put confidence in its friends. But for your inquiries upon what charge is it that he outrages me, this I will make clear. As soon as he had established himself on his father's throne, he assigns forthwith to the different divinities each his honours, and he was marshalling in order his empire: but of woe-begone mortals he made no account, but wished, after having annihilated the entire race, to plant another new one. And these schemes no one opposed except myself. But I dared: I ransomed mortals from being utterly destroyed, and going down to Hades. 'Tis for this, in truth, that I am bent by sufferings such as these, agonising to endure, and piteous to look upon. I that had compassion for mortals, have myself been deemed unworthy to obtain this, but mercilessly am thus coerced to order, a spectacle inglorious to Jupiter.

CHORUS

Iron-hearted and formed of rock too, Prometheus, is he, who condoles not with thy toils: for I could have wished never to have beheld them, and now, when I behold them, I am pained in my heart.

PROMETHEUS

Aye, in very deed I am a piteous object for friends to behold.

CHORUS

And didst thou chance to advance even beyond this?

PROMETHEUS

Yes! I prevented mortals from foreseeing their doom.

CHORUS

By finding what remedy for this malady?

PROMETHEUS

I caused blind hopes to dwell within them.

CHORUS

In this thou gavest a mighty benefit to mortals.

PROMETHEUS

Over and above these boons, however, I imparted fire to them.

CHORUS

And do the creatures of a day now possess bright fire?

PROMETHEUS

Yes—from which they will moreover learn thoroughly many arts.

CHORUS

Is it indeed on charges such as these that Jupiter is both visiting thee with indignities, and in no wise grants thee a respite from thy pains? And is no period to thy toils set before thee?

PROMETHEUS

None other assuredly, but when it may please him.

CHORUS

And how shall it be his good pleasure? What hope is there? Seest thou not that thou didst err? but how thou didst err, I cannot relate with pleasure, and it would be a pain to you. But let us leave these points, and search thou for some escape from thine agony.

PROMETHEUS

'Tis easy, for any one that hath his foot unentangled by sufferings, both to exhort and to admonish him that is in evil plight. But I knew all these things willingly, willingly I erred, I will not gainsay it: and in doing service to mortals I brought upon myself sufferings. Yet not at all did I imagine, that, in such a punishment as this, I was to wither away upon lofty rocks, meeting with this desolate solitary crag. And yet wail ye not over my present sorrows, but after alighting on the ground, list ye to the fortune that is coming on, that ye may learn the whole throughout. Yield to me, yield ye, take ye a share in the woes of him that is now suffering. Hence in the same way doth calamity roaming to and fro settle down on different individuals.

CHORUS

Upon those who are nothing loath hast thou urged this, Prometheus: and now having with light step quitted my rapidly-wafted chariot-seat, and the pure aether, highway of the feathered race, I will draw near to this rugged ground: and I long to hear the whole tale of thy sufferings.

Enter OCEAN.

I am arrived at the end of a long journey

, having passed over [it] to thee, Prometheus, guiding this winged steed of mine, swift of pinion, by my will, without a bit; and, rest assured, I sorrow with thy misfortunes. For both the tie of kindred thus constrains me, and, relationship apart, there is no one on whom I would bestow a larger share [of my regard] than to thyself. And thou shalt know that these words are sincere, and that it is not in me vainly to do lip-service: for come, signify to me in what it is necessary for me to assist thee; for at no time shalt thou say that thou hast a stauncher friend than Oceanus.

PROMETHEUS

Hah! what means this? and hast thou too come to be a witness of my pangs? How hast thou ventured, after quitting both the stream that bears thy name, and the rock-roofed self-wrought grots, to come into the iron-teeming land? Is it that you may contemplate my misfortunes, and as sympathising with my woes that thou hast come? Behold a spectacle, me here the friend of Jupiter, that helped to establish his sovereignty, with what pains I am bent by him.

OCEAN

I see, Prometheus, and to thee, subtle as thou art, I wish to give the best counsel. Know thyself, and assume to thyself new manners; for among the gods too there is a new monarch. But if thou wilt utter words thus harsh and whetted, Jupiter mayhap, though seated far aloft, will hear thee, so that the present bitterness of sufferings will seem to thee to be child's play. But, O hapless one, dismiss the passion which thou feelest, and search for a deliverance from these sufferings of thine. Old-fashioned maxims these, it may be I appear to thee to utter; yet such become the wages of the tongue that talks too proudly. But not even yet art thou humble, nor submittest to ills; and in addition to those that already beset thee, thou art willing to bring others upon thee. Yet not, if at least thou takest me for thy instructor, wilt thou stretch out thy leg against the pricks; as thou seest that a harsh monarch, and one that is not subject to control, is lording it. And now I for my part will go, and will essay, if I be able, to disenthral thee from these thy pangs. But be thou still, nor be over impetuous in thy language. What! knowest thou not exactly, extremely intelligent as thou art, that punishment is inflicted on a froward tongue?

PROMETHEUS

I give thee joy, because that thou hast escaped censure, after taking part in and venturing along with me in all things. And now leave him alone, and let it not concern thee. For in no wise wilt thou persuade him; for he is not open to persuasion. And look thou well to it that thou take not harm thyself by the journey.

OCEAN

Thou art far better calculated by nature to instruct thy neighbours than thyself: I draw my conclusion from fact, and not from word. But think not for a moment to divert me from the attempt. For I am confident, yea, I am confident, that Jupiter will grant me this boon, so as to release thee from these pangs of thine.

PROMETHEUS

In part I commend thee, and will by no means at any time cease to do so. For in zeal to serve me thou lackest nothing. But trouble thyself not; for in vain, without being of any service to me , wilt thou labour, if in any respect thou art willing to labour. But hold thou thy peace, and keep thyself out of harm's way; for I, though I be in misfortune, would not on this account be willing that sufferings should befall as many as possible. No, indeed, since also the disasters of my brother Atlas gall my heart, who is stationed in the western regions, sustaining on his shoulders the pillar of heaven and of earth, a burthen not of easy grasp. I commiserated too when I beheld the earthborn inmate of the Cilician caverns, a tremendous prodigy, the hundred-headed impetuous Typhon, overpowered by force, who withstood all the gods, hissing slaughter from his hungry jaws; and from his eyes there flashed a hideous glare, as though he would perforce overthrow the sovereignty of Jove. But the sleepless shaft of Jupiter came upon him, the descending thunderbolt breathing forth flame, which scared him out of his presumptuous bravadoes; for having been smitten to his very soul he was crumbled to a cinder, and thunder-blasted in his prowess. And now, a helpless and paralyzed form, is he lying hard by a narrow frith, pressed down beneath the roots of Aetna . And, seated on the topmost peaks, Vulcan forges the molten masses, whence there shall one day burst forth floods devouring with fell jaws the level fields of fruitful Sicily: with rage such as this shall Typhon boil over in hot artillery of a never-glutted fire-breathing storm; albeit he hath been reduced to ashes by the thunderbolt of Jupiter. But thou art no novice, nor needest thou me for thine instructor. Save thyself as best thou knowest how; but I will exhaust my present fate until such time as the spirit of Jupiter shall abate its wrath.

OCEAN

Knowest thou not this then, Prometheus, that words are the physicians of a distempered feeling

?

PROMETHEUS

True, if one seasonably soften down the heart, and do not with rude violence reduce a swelling spirit.

OCEAN

Aye, but in foresight along with boldness

what mischief is there that thou seest to be inherent? inform me.

PROMETHEUS

Superfluous trouble and trifling folly.

OCEAN

Suffer me to sicken in this said sickness, since 'tis of the highest advantage for one that is wise not to seem to be wise.

PROMETHEUS

(Not so, for) this trespass will seem to be mine.

OCEAN

Thy language is plainly sending me back to my home.

PROMETHEUS

Lest thy lamentation over me bring thee into ill-will.

OCEAN

What with him who hath lately seated himself on the throne that ruleth over all?

PROMETHEUS

Beware of him lest at any time his heart be moved to wrath.

OCEAN

Thy disaster, Prometheus, is my monitor.

PROMETHEUS

Away! withdraw thee, keep thy present determination.

OCEAN

On me, hastening to start, hast thou urged this injunction; for my winged quadruped flaps with his pinions the smooth track of aether; and blithely would he recline his limbs in his stalls at home.

Exit OCEAN.

CHORUS

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ (OCR draft) Experimental (PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 196 focus

les autres, au contraire, luttant pour que Zeus jamais ne régnât sur les dieux — j'eus beau alors donner les plus sages conseils et chercher à persua-
der les Titans, fils d'Ouranos et de la Terre, je n'y réussis pas. Dédaignant les moyens de ruse, ils crurent, en leur brutalité présomptueuse, qu'ils n'auraient point de peine à triompher par la force. Moi, plus d'une fois, ma mère,
Thémis ou Gaia, forme unique sous maints noms divers ¹, m'avait prédit comment se réaliserait l'avenir : à qui l'emporterait non par force et violence, mais par ruse, appartiendrait la victoire. Je le leur expliquai avec force
raisons : ils ne daignèrent pas m'accorder un regard ! Le mieux, dans ces conjonctures, m'apparaissait dès lors

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ

PROMÉTHÉE

d'avoir pour moi ma mère en m'allant placer aux côtés de Zeus, qui volontiers accueillit le volontaire ². Et c'est grâce
à mes plans qu'aujourd'hui le profond et noir repaire du Tartare cache l'antique Cronos avec ses alliés. Voilà les services qu'a obtenus de moi le roi des dieux et qu'il a payés de cette cruelle récompense. C'est un mal inhérent,
sans doute, au pouvoir suprême que la défiance à l'égard des amis ! — Quant à l'objet de votre question : pour quel grief m'outrage-t-il ainsi ? je vais vous l'éclaircir. Aussitôt assis sur le trône paternel, sans retard, il répartit les
divers privilèges entre les divers dieux, et commence à fixer les rangs dans son empire ³. Mais, aux malheureux mortels, pas un moment il ne songea. Il en voulait au contraire anéantir la race, afin d'en créer une toute nouvelle ⁴. A ce projet nul ne s'opposait — que moi. Seul, j'ai eu
cette audace ; j'ai libéré les hommes et fait qu'ils ne sont pas descendus, écrasés, dans l'Hadès. Et c'est là pourquoi aujourd'hui je ploie sous de telles douleurs, cruelles à subir, pitoyables à voir. Pour avoir pris les mortels en pitié, je me
suis vu refuser la pitié, et voilà comme implacablement je suis ici traité, spectacle funeste au renom de Zeus.

LE CORYPHÉE

Il aurait un cœur fait de roc ou de fer, Prométhée, celui qui ne s'indignerait avec toi de tes peines. Je n'eusse pas, pour moi, souhaité voir tel spectacle, et à
le voir, mon cœur douloureusement s'émeut.

PROMÉTHÉE

Oui, j'offre à des amis une vue pitoyable.

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINE

LE CORYPHÉE

Tu as, sans doute, été plus loin encore ?

PROMÉTHÉE

Oui, j'ai délivré les hommes de l'obsession de la mort.

LE CORYPHÉE

Quel remède as-tu donc découvert à ce mal ?

PROMÉTHÉE

J'ai installé en eux les aveugles espoirs.

LE CORYPHÉE

Le puissant réconfort que tu as ce jour-là apporté aux mortels !

PROMÉTHÉE

J'ai fait plus

cependant : je leur ai fait présent du feu.

LE CORYPHÉE

Quoi ! le feu flamboyant est aujourd'hui aux mains des éphémères ?

PROMÉTHÉE

Et de lui ils apprendront des arts sans nombre.

LE CORYPHÉE

Ce sont là les griefs pour lesquels Zeus...

PROMÉTHÉE

M'inflige cet opprobre, sans laisser de relâche à mes maux !

LE CORYPHÉE

Et nul terme n'est proposé à ton épreuve ?

PROMÉTHÉE

Nul autre que son bon plaisir.

LE CORYPHÉE

Et ce bon plaisir, d'où naîtrait-il ? Comment l'espérer ? Ne vois-tu pas que tu as fait erreur ?
Où fut l'erreur ? je n'aurais point plaisir à te le dire et tu aurais peine à l'entendre. Laissons cela, et cherche comment tu te peux libérer de l'épreuve.

PROMÉTHÉE

Il est aisé à qui n'a pas le pied en pleine misère de conseiller, de tancer le malheureux ! Mais tout
cela, moi, je le savais ; voulue, voulue a été mon erreur — je ne veux point contester le mot. Pour porter aide aux hommes, j'ai été moi-même chercher des souffrances. Je ne pensais pas pourtant que de pareilles peines me devraient dessécher à jamais sur des cimes rocheuses et que j'aurais
pour lot ce pic désert et solitaire. Aussi, sans vous lamenter sur mes

douleurs présentes, mettez pied à terre, pour

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ

PROMÉTHÉE

apprendre mes maux à venir : vous saurez tout ainsi d'un bout à l'autre. Cédez, cédez à ma prière ; compatissez à
qui souffre à cette heure. Le malheur ne distingue pas et, dans sa course errante, se pose aujourd'hui sur l'un et demain sur l'autre.

Mélodrame.

LE CORYPHÉE

Tu harcèles une troupe déjà prête à
t'obéir, Prométhée. D'un pied léger, j'abandonne ce char à l'élan rapide et l'éther, route sacrée de l'oiseau, pour prendre terre sur cet

âpre sol : je veux jusqu'au bout connaître tes peines.

Mélodrame. Pendant que les Océanides mettent pied à terre, le char d'Océan apparaît traîné par un griffon.

OCÉAN

Pour aller à toi, Prométhée, j'ai poussé
jusqu'au terme d'une longue course, sur cet oiseau aux ailes promptes, que, sans bride, ma seule volonté dirige. De tes maux, sache-le, j'ai compassion. Le sang ⁵, je crois,
m'y contraint, et, le sang n'y fût-il pour rien, il n'est personne qui tienne plus de place dans mon cœur. Tu reconnaîtras bientôt que je dis vrai et ne sais pas user de vaines
flatteries. Allons, indique-moi quel appui je dois te prêter. Tu ne pourras jamais dire que tu as un ami plus sûr qu'Océan.

Parlé.

PROMÉTHÉE

Quoi ? tu viens donc aussi assister à mon
supplice ? Comment as-tu osé quitter le fleuve qui te doit

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ

PROMÉTHÉE

son nom et tes grottes au toit de roc taillées par la nature pour le pays qui enfante le fer ? Viendrais-tu par hasard contempler le sort qui m'est fait, pour t'indigner avec moi de mes maux ? Regarde ce spectacle : moi, l'ami de Zeus,
moi qui l'aidai à asseoir sa puissance, vois sous quelles douleurs il me ploie aujourd'hui.

OCÉAN

Je vois, Prométhée, et je veux même te donner le seul conseil qui convienne ici, si avisé que tu sois déjà : connais-toi toi-même, et, t'adaptant aux faits, prends
des façons nouvelles, puisqu'un maître nouveau commande chez les dieux. Si tu te mets à lancer de la sorte des mots rudes et acérés, Zeus pourrait bien t'entendre, si loin et si haut qu'il trône et le courroux dont tu souffres à cette heure ne plus te paraître
un jour qu'un simple jeu d'enfant. Allons, infortuné, laisse là ta colère, et cherche à t'affranchir de ces tourments. Je te semble peut-être ne dire là que des vieilleries. Il n'en reste pas moins qu'ici tu reçois, Prométhée, le salaire d'un langage trop hautain. Et pourtant tu n'es pas humble
encore, tu ne cèdes pas à la souffrance, et à tes maux présents tu entends en ajouter d'autres. Si tu acceptes mes leçons, tu cesseras de regimber contre l'aiguillon. Considère qu'il s'agit d'un dur monarque, dont le pouvoir n'a pas de comptes
à rendre. Aussi, tandis que j'irai tenter, si je puis, de te dégager de ces peines, reste en repos, ne t'emporte pas en propos violents. Ne sais-tu donc pas, toi dont l'esprit est si subtilement sage, qu'un châtiment s'inflige aux langues étourdies.

PROMÉTHÉE

Je t'envie de te trouver hors

de cause après avoir eu part à tout et osé autant que moi ⁶. Aussi

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ

PROMÉTHÉE

laisse ce projet, va, n'y songe plus. Quoi que tu fasses, tu ne le persuaderas pas : il est fermé à la persuasion. Veille
plutôt à ne pas te nuire par telle démarche ⁷.

OCÉAN

Tu t'entends mieux à faire la leçon aux autres qu'à toi-même ; j'en juge sur des faits, non sur de simples mots ! J'y vais : ne

cherche pas à me retenir. Je me fais
fort, je me fais fort d'obtenir de Zeus la grâce de te dégager de ces peines.

PROMÉTHÉE

Je t'en sais gré et jamais ne l'oublierai : ton zèle n'a point de défaillance. Mais ne prends nulle peine : ta peine serait vaine à vouloir me servir — si vraiment cette peine était dans tes projets. Reste en repos et
tiens-toi hors d'affaire. Je ne voudrais point, parce que je suis dans le malheur, voir des revers frapper les autres en foule. Non, je souffre assez déjà du sort de mon frère, Atlas, qui, debout, au couchant, soutient de ses épaules la colonne
qui sépare le ciel et la terre, fardeau malaisé pour les bras qui l'étreignent. Et j'ai senti aussi la pitié me prendre le jour où j'ai vu le fils de la Terre ⁸, jadis habitant des grottes ciliciennes, monstre terrible à cent têtes, Typhée, l'impétueux, dompté par la force. Il s'était dressé contre tous les
dieux, sifflant l'effroi par sa terrifiante mâchoire ; de ses yeux jaillissait en éclairs une lueur d'épouvante, qui disait son dessein de renverser par violence le pouvoir de Zeus. Mais sur lui vint le trait vigilant de Zeus, la foudre qui
s'abat dans un souffle de feu : elle le fit choir du haut de ses

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ

PROMÉTHÉE

vanteries superbes. Atteint en plein cœur, il a vu sa force mise en poudre, anéantie par le tonnerre. Et maintenant, corps étalé inerte, il gît près d'un détroit marin,
comprimé par les racines de l'Etna, tandis qu'au haut de ses cimes Héphaistos installé frappe le fer en fusion. C'est de là qu'un jour jailliront des torrents de feu, qui iront dévorer de leurs dents sauvages les guérets féconds des
plaines de Sicile — si puissant sera le courroux bouillonnant que, dans les traits brûlants d'une insatiable tempête de feu, Typhée exhalera encore, tout carbonisé par la foudre de Zeus ! Mais tu n'es pas un novice et tu n'as pas besoin de mes leçons. Mets-toi à l'abri — comme tu sais le faire ⁹ !
Pour moi, j'entends épuiser le destin qui maintenant est le mien, jusqu'au jour où le cœur de Zeus

se relâchera de son courroux.

OCÉAN

Ne comprends-tu pas, Prométhée, que, pour traiter la maladie colère, il existe des mots médecins ?

PROMÉTHÉE

Pourvu qu'on trouve le moment où l'on
peut amollir le cœur — au lieu de prétendre réduire par la force une passion qui forme abcès.

OCÉAN

Mais, à un zèle téméraire, vois-tu donc un châtiment attaché ? instruis-moi.

PROMÉTHÉE

La honte d'une peine inutile et d'une candeur étourdie.

OCÉAN

Laisse-moi alors être malade de ce mal : rien
de mieux que de paraître fou par excès de bonté.

PROMÉTHÉE

Cette faute-là paraîtra plutôt mienne ¹⁰ !

OCÉAN

Ton langage me donne nettement congé ¹¹.

PROMÉTHÉE

De peur qu'à pleurer sur moi tu ne te fasses un ennemi.

OCÉAN

De celui qui vient de monter sur le trône tout puissant ?

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ

PROMÉTHÉE

De lui-même : garde-toi d'irriter son
cœur.

OCÉAN

Ton malheur, Prométhée, est un enseignement.

PROMÉTHÉE

Pars, éloigne-toi, garde ces dispositions.

OCÉAN

Je partais : ton conseil me harcèle pour rien. Mon quadrupède-oiseau bat doucement de ses ailes la route
lisse de l'éther. Quelle joie il aura à ployer les genoux

Prometheus Chained (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Chained. Robert Potter, 1779.) — 196 focus

But ſay, relate at large for what offence

200

Committed doth the wrath of Jove inflict

This puniſhment ſo ſhameful, ſo ſevere:

Inſtruct us, if the tale ſhocks not thy ſoul.

PROMETHEUS.

'Tis painful to relate it, to be ſilent

Is pain: each circumſtance is full of woe.
205

When

ſtern debate amongſt the gods appear'd,

And diſcord in the courts of heav'n was rous'd;

Whilſt againſt Saturn ſome conſpiring will'd

To pluck him from the throne, that Jove might reign;
210

And ſome, averſe, with ardent zeal oppos'd

Jove's riſing pow'r and empire o'er the gods;

My counſels, tho' diſcreeteſt, wiſeſt, beſt,

Mov'd not the Titans, thoſe impetuous ſons

Of Ouranus and Terra, whoſe high ſpirits,
215

Diſdaining milder meaſures, proudly ween'd

To ſeize by force the ſceptre of the ſky.

Oft did my goddeſſs mother, Themis now,

Now Gaia, under various names deſign'd i

,

Herſelf the ſame, foretell me the event,
220

That not by violence, that not by pow'r,

But gentler arts, the royalty of heav'n

Muſt be obtain'd. Whilſt thus my voice advis'd,

Their headlong rage deign'd me not e'en a look.

What then could wiſdom dictate, but to take
225

My mother, and with voluntary aid

Abet the cauſe of Jove? Thus by my counſels

In the dark deep Tartarean gulph enclos'd

Old Saturn lies, and his confederate pow'rs.

For theſe good deeds the tyrant of the ſkies
230

Repays me with theſe dreadful puniſhments.

For foul miſtruſt of thoſe that ſerve them beſt

Breathes its black poiſon in each tyrant's heart.

Aſk you the cauſe for which he tortures me?

I will declare it. On his father's throne
235

Scarce was he ſeated, on the chiefs of heav'n

He ſhow'r'd his various honours; thus confirming

His royalty; but for unhappy mortals k

Had no regard, and all the preſent race

Will'd to extirpate, and to form a new.
240

None, ſave myſelf, oppos'd his will; I dar'd;

And boldly pleading ſaved them from deſtruction,

Saved them from ſinking to the realms of night.

For this offence I bend beneath theſe pains,

Dreadful to ſuffer, piteous to behold:
245

For mercy to mankind I am not deem'd

Worthy of mercy; but with ruthless hate

In this uncouth appointment am fix'd here

A ſpectacle diſhonorable to Jove,

CHORUS.

Of iron is he form'd and adamant,

250

Whoſe breaſt with ſocial ſorrow does not melt

At thy afflictions: I nor wiſh'd to ſee them,

Nor ſee them but with anguiſh at my heart.

PROMETHEUS.

It is a ſight that ſtrikes my friends with pity.

CHORUS.

But had th' offence no further aggravation?
255

PROMETHEUS.

I hid from men the foreſight of their fate.

CHORUS.

What cou'dſt thou find to remedy that ill?

PROMETHEUS.

I ſent blind Hope t'inhabit in their hearts.

CHORUS.

A bleſſing haſt thou given to mortal man.

PROMETHEUS.

Nay more, with generous zeal I gave them Fire.
260

CHORUS.

Do mortals now enjoy the blazing gift?

PROMETHEUS.

And by it ſhall give birth to various arts.

CHORUS.

For ſuch offences doth the wrath of Jove

Thus puniſh thee, relaxing nought of pain?

And is no bound preſcrib'd to thy affliction ?
265

PROMETHEUS.

None else, but when his own will ſhall incline him.

CHORUS.

Who ſhall incline his will? Haſt thou no hope?

Doſt thou not ſee that thou hast much offended?

But to point out th' offence to me were painful,

And might ſound harſh to thee: forbear we then;
270

Bethink thee how thy ills may find an end.

PROMETHEUS.

How eaſy, when the foot is not entangled

In miſery's thorny maze, to give monitions

And precepts to th' afflicted! Of theſe things

I was not unadvis'd; and my offence

275

Was voluntary; in man's cauſe I drew

Theſe evils on my head: but ills like theſe,

On this aerial rock to waſte away,

This deſart and unſocial precipice,

My mind preſag'd it not. But ceaſe your grief,

280

Wail not my preſent woes; on the rough point

Of this firm cliff deſcend, and there obſerve

What further may betide me, e'en the whole

Of my hard fate; indulge me, O indulge

This my requeſt, and ſympathize with me

285

Thus wretched; for affliction knows no reſt,

But rolls from breaſt to breaſt its vagrant tide.

CHORUS.

Not to th' unwilling are thy words directed.

With light foot now this nimblemoving ſeat,

This pure air, thro' whoſe liquid fields the birds

290

Winnow their wanton way, I leave; and now

Alight I on this rude and craggy rock,

Anxious to hear all thy unhappy tale.

OCEANUS, PROMETHEUS, CHORUS.

OCEANUS.

Far diſtant, thro' the vaſt expanſe of air,

To thee, Prometheus, on this ſwiftwing'd ſteed l

,
295

Whoſe neck unrein'd obeys my will, I come,

In ſocial ſorrow ſympathizing with thee.

To this the near affinity of blood

Moves me; and be aſſur'd, that tie apart,

There is not who can tax my dear regard
300

Deeper than thou: believe me, this is truth,

Not the falſe glozings of a flatt'ring tongue.

Inſtruct me then in what my pow'r may ſerve thee,

For never ſhalt thou ſay thou haſt a friend

More firm, more conſtant than Oceanus.
305

PROMETHEUS.

Ah me! What draws thee hither? Art thou come

Spectator of my toils? How haſt thou ventur'd

To leave the ocean waves, from thee ſo call'd,

Thy rockroof'd grottos arch'd by nature's hand,

And land upon this ironteeming earth?

310

Comeſt thou to viſit and bewail my ills?

Behold this ſight, behold this friend of Jove,

Th' aſſertor of his empire, bending here

Beneath a weight of woes by him inflicted.

OCEANUS.

I ſee it all, and wiſh to counſel thee,
315

Wiſe as thou art, to milder meaſures: learn

To know thyſelf; new model thy behaviour,

As the new monarch of the gods requires.

What if thy harſh and pointed ſpeech ſhould reach

The ear of Jove, tho' on his diſtant throne
320

Highſeated, might they not inflame his rage

T' inflict ſuch tortures, that thy preſent pains

Might ſeem a recreation and a ſport?

Ceaſe then, unhappy ſufferer, ceaſe thy braves,

And meditate the means of thy deliverance.
325

To thee perchance this ſeems the cold advice

Of doting age; yet, truſt me, woes like theſe

Are earnings of the loftyſounding tongue.

But thy unbending ſpirit diſdains to yield

E'en to afflictions, to the preſent rather
330

Ambitious to add more. Yet ſhalt thou not,

If my voice may be heard, lift up thy heel

To kick againſt the pricks; ſo rough, thou ſeeſt,

So uncontroul'd the monarch of the ſkies.

But now I go, and will exert my pow'r,
335

If haply I may free thee from thy pains.

Mean while be calm; forbear this haughty tone:

Has not thy copious wiſdom taught thee this,

That miſchief ſtill attends the petulant tongue ?

PROMETHEUS.

I gratulate thy fortune, that on thee

340

No blame hath lighted, tho' aſſociate with me

In all, and daring equally. But now

Forbear, of my condition take no care;

Thou wilt not move him, nothing moves his rigor:

Take heed then, leſt to go brings harm on thee.

345

OCEANUS.

Wiſer for others than thyſelf I find

Thy thoughts; yet ſhalt thou not withhold my ſpeed.

And I have hopes, with pride I ſpeak it, hopes

T' obtain this grace, and free thee from thy ſufferings.

PROMETHEUS.

For this thou haſt my thanks; thy courteſy

350

With grateful memory ever ſhall be honour'd.

But think not of it, the attempt were vain,

Nor wou'd thy labour profit me; ceaſe then,

And leave me to my fate: however wretched,

I wiſh not to impart my woes to others.

355

OCEANUS.

No; for thy brother's fate, th' unhappy Atlas m

,

Afflicts me: on the western ſhore he ſtands,

Supporting on his ſhoulders the vaſt pillar

Of Heav'n and Earth, a weight of cumbrous graſp.

Him too, the dweller of Cilicia's caves,
360

I ſaw, with pity ſaw, Earth's monſtrous ſon,

With all his hundred heads n

ſubdued by Force,

The furious Typhon, who 'gainſt all the gods

Made war; his horrid jaws with ſerpenthiſs

Breath'd ſlaughter, from his eyes the gorgonglare
365

Of baleful lightnings flaſh'd, as his proud force

Wou'd rend from Jove his empire of the ſky.

But him the vengeful bolt, inſtinct with fire,

Smote ſore, and daſh'd him from his haughty vaunts,

Pierc'd thro' his ſoul, and wither'd all his ſtrength.
370

Thus ſtretch'd out huge in length beneath the roots

Of Ætna, near Trinacria's narrow ſea,

Aftonied, blaſted, ſpiritless he lies;

On whoſe high ſummit Vulcan holds his ſeat,

And forms the glowing maſſ. In times to come
375

Hence ſtreams of torrent fire with hideous roar

Shall burſt, and with its waſteful mouths devour

All the fair fields of fruitful Sicily.

Such rage ſhall Typhon, blaſted as he is

With Jove's fierce lightning, pour inceſſant forth
380

In ſmoking whirlwinds and tempeſtuous flame.

PROMETHEUS.

Thou art not unexperienc'd, nor haſt need

Of my inſtruction; ſave thyſelf, how beſt

Thy wiſdom ſhall direct thee. I will bear

My preſent fate, till Jove's harſh wrath relents.
385

OCEANUS.

Know'ſt thou not this, Prometheus, that ſoft ſpeech

Is to diſtemper'd wrath medicinal?

PROMETHEUS.

When ſeaſonably the healing balm's applied;

Else it exaſperates the ſwelling heart.

OCEANUS.

But in the fair endeavour, in th' attempt,
390

What diſadvantage, tell me, doſt thou ſee?

PROMETHEUS.

Unfruitful labour, and lightthoughted folly.

OCEANUS.

Be that my weakness then. Oft' when the wiſe

Appears not wiſe, he works the greateſt good.

PROMETHEUS.

This will be deem'd my ſimple policy.
395

OCEANUS.

Theſe words indeed remand me to my grotto.

PROMETHEUS.

Ceaſe to bewail me, leſt thou wake his wrath.

OCEANUS.

What, the new monarch's of heav'n's potent throne?

PROMETHEUS.

Take care his indignation be not rous'd.

OCEANUS.

Thy miſery ſhall be my monitor.
400

PROMETHEUS.

Go then, be cautious, hold thy preſent judgment.

OCEANUS.

Thy words add ſpeed to my diſpatch. Already

My plumed ſteed his levell'd wings diſplays

To fan the liquid air, thro' fond deſire

In his own lodge his wearied ſpeed to reſt.
405

PROMETHEUS, CHORUS.

CHORUS.

Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli (OCR draft) Experimental (Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli. Ettore Romagnoli, 1922.) — 196 focus

il Signore dei Superi avrà,

per conoscer la trama novella

200

che poter deve togliergli e scettro.

Né potrà con melliflua lusinga

di scongiuri molcirmi; né téma

di minacce saprà sgomentarmi,

che il segreto gli sveli, se innanzi
205

non mi sciolga dai lacci selvaggi,

non s' induca a pagare la pena

di questa ignominia.

า

2 Antistrofe II

CORO

Ben ardito sei tu: ché non ti prostra
210

il tuo supplizio amaro; e troppo libera

la tua lingua disciogli.

Ma noi temiam per la tua sorte; e penetra

terror l'anima nostra.

Dove sarà che approdi
215

il termine a veder dei tuoi cordogli ?

Ché cuore inesorabile

il figliuolo di Giove serba ed impervî modi.

PROMETEO

Bene so ch'egli è acerbo, ed in pugno

tien giustizia. Ma pure, mi credo,
220

diverrà l'umor suo ben piú mite,

quando queste sventure lo fiacchino;

e appianata la furia implacabile,

dovrà chiedermi un giorno amicizia

e concordia; né io m' opporrò.
225

1 PRIMO EPISODIO

CORO

Svelaci, tutta esponici l'istoria:

in quale fallo te cogliendo, Giove

di cosí dure obbrobrïose pene

ti oltraggia: dove non ti noccia, narralo.

PROMETEO

M'è pur doglia narrar simili eventi,
230

doglia tacerli: una miseria è tutto!

Come prima scoppiò l'odio fra i Numi,

e in due parti li scisse una contesa,

questi, volendo abbattere dal soglio

Crono, perché regnasse appunto Giove,
235

gli altri, tutto al contrario, adoperandosi

perché mai Giove non avesse il regno,

io mi pensai convincere pel meglio

i figliuoli del Cielo e della Terra,

i Titani; e non seppi. Essi, superbi
240

della lor forza, le sottili astuzie

disprezzarono; e senza stento, a forza,

conquistare il dominio immaginarono.

A me, però, non una sola volta,

mia madre Temi, e Gea che nomi ha varî
245

ed una forma sola, avean predetto

l'evento già delle future sorti :

che vinto avrebbe chi vincer doveva,

non con la gagliardia, non con la forza,

ma con l'astuzia.
250

E tutto questo udirono

dalle parole mie, né lo degnarono

d'alcun riguardo.

In tali eventi, il meglio

mi parve allor trarre con me mia madre,

255

e spontaneo prestar soccorso a Giove

che lo bramava.

E pei consigli miei,

il negro abisso del profondo Tartaro,

Crono l'antico e i suoi compagni asconde.
260

Ebbe da me tal beneficio; ed ora

con queste pene turpi il re dei Numi

me ne compensa: è mal della tirannide

questo di non prestar fede agli amici.

Or poi rispondo alla dimanda vostra,
265

per qual ragione egli cosí m' offenda.

Seduto appena sul paterno soglio,

subito Giove a compartir si diede

doni ai Celesti, a compartirne uffici,

a chi questo, a chi quello.
270

E dei mortali

non fe parola alcuna: anzi distruggere

tutta quanta volea la stirpe loro,

ed una nuova seminarne.

E niuno,
275

se togli me, si oppose al suo disegno.

lo n'ebbi ardire. E gli uomini salvai

dal piombare nell'Ade, allo sterminio.

Per questo in tali pene io son fiaccato,

dure a soffrire, misere a vedere.
280

Perché pietà degli uomini sentii,

indegno io stesso parvi di pietà;

e in questi lacci dolorosi stretto,

offro tal vista miseranda a Giove.

CORO

Ha cuor di ferro, o Prometèo, tagliato

285

è nella roccia, chi pietà non sente

dei mali tuoi! Veduti, oh!, non li avessi :

or che li ho visti, tutto il cuor mi duole.

PROMETEO

Sí, per gli amici è gran pietà vedermi.

CORO

Non sei forse trascorso ad altro eccesso
290

PROMETEO

Dal fissare il destin distolsi gli uomini.

CORO

Quale farmaco a tal morbo trovasti ?

PROMETEO

Nei lor petti albergai cieche speranze.

CORO

Gran beneficio fu questo per gli uomini.

PROMETEO

Ed oltre a questo, il fuoco a lor donai.
295

CORO

Il fuoco, occhio di fiamma, ora posseggono?

PROMETEO

E molte arti dal fuoco apprenderanno.

CORO

E Giove, dunque, per queste ragioni...

PROMETEO

Cosí m' offende, e il furor suo non placa.

CORO

Né della pena è a te prefisso il termine?
300

PROMETEO

Quando a lui piaccia: il sol termine è questo.

CORO

Potrà piacergli mai? Come lo speri ?

In fallo sei, non vedi? Oh!, non m'allegra

ricordare il tuo fallo, onde ti crucci.

Ma tralasciam questi discorsi. Indaga
305

che spediente i mali tuoi disciolga.

PROMETEO

A chi tien fuori dai cordogli il piede,

dare consigli a chi patisce è facile.

Tutte io sapevo queste pene. lo stesso

volli peccare, non lo negherò:

310

io stesso volli: gli uomini soccorsi,

ed a me stesso procacciai tormenti.

Ma non credeva a strazio tal, che in vetta

d'aeree rocce io macerar dovessi

su questa balza inospite deserta.
315

Ma non piangete il mio presente male:

scendete al suolo, e le sciagure udite

che incombono su me, sí che sappiate

compiutamente il tutto.

Esauditemi,
320

compatite al dolente, esauditemi,

ché la sciagura, ciecamente errando,

ora su questo piomba, ora su quello.

CORO

Non a gente incresciosa

la tua parola, Prometèo, si volge.
325

Sí che ora dal cocchio veloce

e da l'ètere limpido, tramite

degli augelli, con l'agile piede

scenderò su la terra: ché bramo

per intero ascoltar le tue pene.
330
Il cocchio delle Oceanine sparisce. Su un cavallo marino alato giunge Oceano.

OCEANO

Giungo a te, Prometèo: questo augello

dalle penne veloci, diressi

col voler, senza freni. Ben lunga

fu la via che m'addusse a la mèta.

Sappi ch'io di tua sorte doloro:
335

mi vi astringe la stirpe comune,

io mi penso: ma, oltre alla stirpe,

niun v'è la cui doglia

io partecipi piú che la tua.

Tu saprai che sincero è il mio labbro,
340

che dir vane parole e lusinghe

mio costume non è. Dimmi dunque

in che cosa giovare io ti posso;

e dovrai convenir che nessuno

piú d'Oceano t' è fido amico.
345

PROMETEO

Ahimè, che avviene? A contemplar mie doglie

anche tu giungi? E come ardisti mai,

lasciando il flutto che da te si noma,

e le volte di roccia, onde Natura

i tuoi spechi inarcò, sopra la terra
350

madre del ferro, il pie' muovere ? Giungi

a veder le mie pene, a pianger meco?

Ecco ciò che veder tu puoi: l'amico

di Giove, quei che seco estrussi il regno,

sotto che strazi, sua mercè, mi fiacco.
355

OCEANO

Prometèo, ben lo veggo; e consigliarti

vo' pel tuo meglio, benché tu sei scaltro.

Rientra in te: nuovi costumi adotta,

ché il Signore dei Numi anch' egli è nuovo.

Se parole cosí scabre e taglienti
360

tu scaglierai, t'udirà certo Giove,

se ben tanto alto siede, e allora, un gioco

ti parrà da fanciullo, il mal presente.

Su' via, tapino, bandisci la furia

che t'empie il seno, e alle tue pene cerca
365

qualche riscatto. A te forse parranno

triti vecchiumi le parole mie;

ma della lingua tua troppo superba

è questa, Prometèo, la triste mancia.

Ma tu non sai farti umile, non sai
370

cedere ai mali; ed altri procacciartene,

oltre ai presenti, vuoi. Se un mio consiglio

ti piace udir, non calcitrare al pungolo :

vedi che aspro, che assoluto è Giove.

Adesso io vado, e tenterò la prova
375

se ti posso scampar da queste pene.

Tu rimani tranquillo, e audace troppo

il tuo labbro non sia. Sempre il castigo

s'appiglia a troppo temeraria lingua:

sei tanto sapiente, e questo ignori ?
380

PROMETEO

Felice te, che la mia doglia ardisci

partecipare, e fuor di colpa resti!

Ma lasciami or, di me cura non darti.

Modo non v'è che tu possa convincermi.

Bada a te stesso, fa' che il tuo viaggio
385

non ti debba fruttar qualche cordoglio.

OCEANO

Molto piú vali a dar consiglio a quanti

ti son vicini, che a te stesso. I fatti,

non le parole, me ne dànno prova.

Accinto io sono già: né trattenermi
390

ti piaccia: io mi lusingo, io mi lusingo

che Giove il dono di mandarti libero

da queste pene a me voglia concedere.

PROMETEO

lo ti son grato, e sempre ti sarò,

che del tuo buon voler nulla risparmi.
395

Ma pur, non affannarti: affanno vano

il tuo sarebbe, e senza utile mio.

Sta tranquillo, e da me tien lunge il piede.

Non perché sono io misero, vorrei

che sciagura incogliesse ad altri molti.
400

No, che mi rode anch'essa il cuor, la sorte

d'Atlante fratel mio, che ritto sta

nelle contrade d'Espero, e con gli òmeri

la colonna del cielo e de la terra

sostiene, immane pondo. E il cuor mi pianse,
405

quando il figlio di Gea, l'abitatore

degli spechi Cilicî, orribil mostro

che spira furia da cento cerèbri,

mirai domato da la forza. Ei stette

a faccia a faccia contro i Numi tutti,
410

sibilando terror da le mascelle

spaventevoli; e vampo mostruoso

folgoreggiavan gli occhi, e a viva forza

prostrar credea di Giove la tirannide.

Ma di Giove su lui l' insonne dardo,
415

il folgore piombò, che dal ciel cade

spirando fiamma; e dai superbi vanti

giú l'abbatté. Colpito entro nei visceri,

ei fu converso in cenere, e disfatto

il poter suo fra l'ululo dei tuoni.
420

Ed or, salma disutile, rovescio

giace nei pressi del marino stretto,

e le radici d'Etna su lui gravano.

E sta sopra le cime ultime Efesto,

e batte il ferro incandescente; e quindi
425

fiumi di fuoco eromperanno un giorno,

con selvagge mascelle, e struggeranno

le piane valli e gli opulenti frutti

de la Sicilia, coi roventi strali

d'un implacabil turbine di fiamma.
430

Tanto furor, se bene dalla folgore

converso in bragia, ebollirà Tifone.

Ma tu ciò non ignori, e non hai d'uopo

ch'io t'ammaestri. Or, come tu sai, sàlvati:

io la sciagura mia sopporterò,
435

P

sin che di Giove non declini l'ira.

OCEANO

O Prometeo, non sai che le parole

son medicina all'animo che soffre.

PROMETEO

Quando in buon punto un cuor molci, non quando
440

reprimi a forza un animo che scoppia !

OCEANO

Nel prevedere, nel tentar, tu scopri

che ci sia qualche danno? E quale? Mostralo!

PROMETEO

Superflua pena e vana dabbenaggine.

OCEANO

Lasciami pur tal morbo. E' gran vantaggio
445

sembrar privi di senno, ed esser saggi.

PROMETEO

Sembrerà mio retaggio un tal difetto!

OCEANO

Chiaro è! Le tue parole mi congedano.

PROMETEO

La tua pietà potrebbe inviso renderti.

OCEANO

A chi sul trono sommo or ora ascese?
450

PROMETEO

Bada che il cuor di lui mai non si crucci!

OCEANO

La sorte tua, m'è, Prometèo, maestra!

PROMETEO

Va', torna, serba questi tuoi propositi.

OCEANO

Parli a chi sta già sulle mosse. I tramiti

schiusi dell'aria questo augel quadrupede
455

rade con l'ali già. Nei suoi presepî

il ginocchio piegar lo farà lieto.

Oceano parte.

2 PRIMO CANTO INTORNO ALL'ARA

Dalle due pàrodoi entrano nell' orchestra le Oceanine, e, aggruppate intorno all'altare di Dioniso, danzano con lente evoluzioni, e cantano.

1 Strofe I

CORO

Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii. Ioannes Sanravius, 1555.) — 196 focus

Omnia patefac, & nobis effare causam,

Quo in crimine deprehendens Iupiter,

Sic ignominiose & acerbè contumelia afficit:

200

Doce nos, nisi tibi noceat sermo.

Pro.

Molestum quidem mihi est haec dicere,

Vicissim tædiosum tacere: ubiq; infortunium.

Vbi statim cœperunt dij irasci,

Seditio inter ipsos orta est.
205

Hi quidem volentes Saturnum folio eijcere,

Vt Iupiter regnaret videlicet: alij contrarium

Studebant, ne unquam Iupiter Dijs imperaret.

Inde ego optima quæq; consulens, persuadere

Titanas Cæli Terræ filios
210

Non potui, meas blandas astutias

Parvipendentes, firmioribus consilijs

Putabant sine labore vi dominari.

Mihi verò mater non tantum semel Themis,

Et Terra, multorum nominum forma una,
215

Quod aliquando adimpleretur prædixerat:

Quod neq; ob vim & robur

Oporteret, sed dolo Deos imperare.

Haec verò me narrante verbis

Non dignum putarunt, neq; omnino respicere.
220

Optimum mihi præsentium rerum tunc

Videbatur esse, adiungenti matrem

Volentem volenti Ioui fauere.

Meo consilio tartari profunda

Latebra occulta senem Saturnum,
225

Cum illius socijs.

hoc modo ex me

Deorum tyrannus adiutus,

Has malas pœnas mihi rependit.

Inest hoc aliquo modo tyrannidi
230

Malum, amicis non fiduciam habere.

Quod verò interrogatis, causam ob quam

Iniuria afficit me: hoc vobis perspicuum reddam.

Vbi paternum solium statim

Occupauit, repente Dijs distribuit præmia
235

Alijs alia, & disposuit

Principatum: mortalium verò miserorum rationem

Nullam habuit, sed illorum genere destructo

Omni, voluit aliud condere novum.

Istis consilijs nullus me excepto restitit:
240

Ego verò audax liberaui mortales,

Ne dilacerati ad inferos migrarent.

Hac de causa talibus calamitatibus plector,

Molestis ad perpetiendum, & visu miserabilibus.

Erga mortales misericordia affectus, talia
245

PROMETHEVS.

Assequi

Non dignus eram ipse: tamen crudeliter

Hic dispositus sum, Ioui infamis aspectus.

Cho.

Ferreas mentes habet, & ex petris factus est.

Quisquis Prometheu tuis non condolet

250

Laboribus: ego verò neq; haec respicere

Volui, videns verò dolui corde.

Pro.

Et tamen aspectu sum ipse amicis miserabilis.

Cho.

Num his longius progressus es?

Pro.

Mortales effeci, ne viderent mortem.
255

Cho.

Quale inveniens remedium morbis?

Pro.

Spem cæcam in ipsis collocavi.

Cho.

Magnum hoc adiumentu dedisti mortalibus.

Pro.

Illis ipsis ignem ipse præbui.

Cho.

Et nunc flammante ignem habent homines.
260

Pro.

A' quo ipsi discent multas artes.

Cho.

Talibus de causis igitur Iupiter te

Iniuria afficit, & nequaquam mala relaxat?

Neq; est ærumnarum finis tibi repositus?

Pro.

Nullus alius, nisi quando illi visum fuerit.
265

Cho.

Quomodo videbitur? quæ spes? num vides,

Peccasti: sic verò, ut non mihi dicere

Cum voluptate, tibi verò dolor. sed haec

Sinamus, ærumnarum quære solutionem aliquam.

Pro.

Facile est illi, qui extra dolores pedem

270

Habet, admonere & castigare qui male

Valent. omnia haec ipse scivi:

Volens lubens peccavi, non inficior:

Mortalibus succurrens, ipse inveni labores.

Non tamen pœnis talibus putabam me
275

Affectum iri, apud petras excelsas

Assequentem hunc desertum locum,

Et præsentia mala non defleri.

Gressim euntes repente fortunas

Audite, ut intelligatis omnino omnia.
280

Parete parete, & iuvate

Me laborantem: vagans

Malum aliud ad aliud haeret.

Cho.

Non invitis vociferasti

Hoc Prometheu,

285

Et nunc levi pede sublimem

Sedem relinquens, & purum æthera,

Solum avium, ab hac molesta

Terra migro: tuos autem labores

Volo semper intelligi.
290

Oce.

Venio, difficilis viæ finem

Emensus, ad te Prometheu:

Hanc avem verò,

Meo arbitratu sine frenis regens:

Tuis verò fortunis, scito, condoleo.
295

Cognatio sic enim arbitror me

Cogit: sine genere,

Non est cui maiorem fortunam tribuere quam tibi.

Cognosces verò haec quàm vere, neq; frustra

Grata loqui licet mihi. age igitur
300

Significa mihi, qua in re oportet me tibi opitulari?

PROMETHEVS.

Non enim unquam dices, quòd Oceano

Sit tibi amicus firmior.

Pro.

Age quid negotij est, tu iam meos labores

Spectatum venis? quomodo ausus es relinquere

305

A' te denominatum fluctum, & petris tectas

Proprias latebras, ferriparamq;

Venire in terram? num speculaturus fortunas

Meas appulisti, & condolens malis?

Inspice spectaculum, hunc Iovis amicum,
310

Constituentem tyrannidem,

Quibus doloribus ab ipso afficior.

Oce.

Video Prometheu, consulereq; tibi

Optima quæq; volo, quamvis versutus sis:

Nosce teipsum, & accipe mores
315

Novos. nam novus tyrannus est dijs.

Si hoc modo acerba & acuta verba

Debacchatus fueris, statim te, quamvis procul

Sedens Iupiter, audiet: ita ut tibi bilem

Præsentem, laborum iocum esse arbitretur.
320

Sed ô miser, quas habes iras, remitte,

Et quære horum malorum solutionem

Fortassis tibi stultè haec profundere videor,

Talia sané, ô altiloqua

Lingua Prometheu. premia erunt.
325

Tu nunquam humilis es, neq; cedis malis:

Et vis ad præsentia, alia addere.

Me igitur præceptore utens,

Stimulo crus extendes, videns quòd

Acerbus princeps, non subditus imperet.
330

Oce.

At ipse nunc tentatum eo,

Si potero te his laboribus liberare.

Tu verò quiesce, neq; multum garri.

An'ne nosti, accurate cum prudens sis,

Linguæ vanæ multam adesse?
335

Pro.

Admiror te, cum sis extra multam,

Ausum mecum omnium rerum participem esse.

Et nunc desiste, neq; sollicitus sis: (est facilis.

Nam omnino non persuadebis ipsum: persuasio non

Inspice ipse, ne quid tibi mali in itinere contingat.
340

Oce.

Longè melior natus es ad docendos propinquos,

Quàm te ipsum: hoc opere & sermone coniecto,

Enitenti haudquaquam contradicas.

Iactito enim, iactito hoc donum mihi

Daturum Iovem, ut ab his libereris laboribus.
345

Pro.

In his te laudo, & nunquam desistam.

Nam nihil diligentiæ negligis: sed

Nihil frustra laborato, nihil profuturus

Mihi laborabis, quamvis laborare velis:

Sed quiesce, te ipsum procul continens.
350

Nam ego etsi infælix sim, non tamen

Vellem pluribus tales pœnas contingere.

Oce.

Non videlicet: nam etia me fratris tui fortunæ

Molestia afficiunt Atlantis, qui in Hesperijs locis

Stat, columnam cœli & terræ
355

Humeris sustinens, pondus non tolerandum:

Terrigenumq; acerbarum incolam

PROMETHEVS.

Latebrarum videns, misericordia tactus sum, hostile

Centiceps, vi conantem Typhonem (monstrum,

Impetuosum, qui omnibus dijs restitit,
360

Acerbis maxillis canens cædem,

Ex oculis coruscavit terribile lumen,

Tanqm Iovis tyrannidem depopulaturus vi.

Sed decidit in illum Iovis inquietum iaculum,

Procumbens fulmen, spirans flammam,
365

Quod cum perterruit ab altis

Iactationibus: in ipsa mente percussus,

Illius robur combustum, & de cœlo tactum est,

Nunc verò cassum & immensum corpus

Iacet prope angustias maris,
370

Vaporans sub radicibus Æthnæ.

In altis eius verticibus sedens, ferrum cudit

Vulcanus: inde profluent aliquando

Fluvij ignis, vorantes feris genis

Frugiparentis Siciliæ latos campos:
375

Tali Typhon feruebit bili,

Calidæ inexoptabilis iaculis ignivomi turbinis,

Sic Iovis flumine combustus.

Pro.

Tu neq; ineptus es, neq; me præceptore

Indiges: teipsum serva, ut scis.
380

Ego præsentem feram fortunam,

Donec Iovis voluntas desistat irasci.

Oce.

Igitur hoc nosti Prometheu, quòd

Ire laborantis, sunt medici sermones.

Pro.

Si quis in ipsa occasione lenierit cor,
385

Et non vigentem animum minuerit vi.

Oce.

In promptitudine & audacia aliquam

Inesse vides multam? doce me.

Pro.

Laborem supervacaneum, & levem stultitiam.

Oce.

Sine me igitur hoc morbo laborare, postquam
390

Optimum est, sapientem non videri sapere.

Pro.

Meum videbitur hoc peccatum esse.

Oce.

Aperte me domum remittunt tua verba.

Pro.

Ne te in inimicitiam conijciat lamentatio mea,

vereor.
395

Oce.

Novi imperantis potentes sedes.

Pro.

Hoc cave, ne dolore afficiat cor.

Oce.

Tua calamitas Prometheu, præceptor est.

Pro.

Discede, abi, serva præsentem mentem.

Oce.

Mihi enitenti dixisti haec verba.
400

Lata via ætheris accelerat alis

Quadricrura avis: lubens enim

Proprijs stabalis flecteret genu.

Cho.

Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Bound. Anna Swanwick, 1886.) — 196 focus

HERMES

Then my forewarnings mark, nor dare

When tangled in fell ruin's snare

Fortune to blame, nor ever say

That Zeus hath plunged you unaware

In doleful plight ;—nay, truly nay,

But ye yourselves; for not untaught,

Not stealthily, by sudden blow,

Ye through sheer folly will be caught

In net of boundless woe.

PROMETHEUS

And lo in act, in word no more,

Earth totters ;—from below

Loud bellows the discordant roar

Of thunder; lightning's wreathed glow

Blazes around me; dust elate

Rides on the whirlwind; forward leap

Of every wind rude blasts that sweep

In strife of rancour-breathing hate.

The sky is mingled with the deep.

Such turmoil to arouse my fear

Comes visibly from Zeus. Oh thou,

Mother revered! Oh upper air,

Who sheddest from thy circling sphere

The common light! Behold ye now

What pangs unjust I bear.

English (E. D. A. Morshead, 1908) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound — Morshead translation. Wikisource transcription; speech corresp and card milestones aligned to Smyth perseus-grc2.) — 196 focus

Unveil, say forth to us the tale entire,
220

Under what imputation Zeus laid hands

On thee, to rack thee thus with shameful pangs?

Tell us—unless the telling pain thee—all!

Prometheus

Grievous alike are these things for my tongue,

Grievous for silence—rueful everyway.
225

Know that, when first the gods began their strife,

And heaven was all astir with mutual feud—

Some willing to fling Cronos from his throne,

And set, forsooth, their Zeus on high as king,

And other some in contrariety
230

Striving to bar him from heaven's throne for aye—

Thereon I sought to counsel for the best

The Titan brood of Ouranos and Earth;

Yet I prevailed not, for they held in scorn

My glozing wiles, and, in their hardy pride,
235

Deemed that sans effort they could grasp the sway.

But, for my sake, my mother Themis oft,

And Earth, one symbol of names manifold,

Had held me warned, how in futurity

It stood ordained that not by force or power,
240

But by some wile, the victors must prevail.

In such wise I interpreted; but they

Deigned not to cast their heed thereon at all.

Then, of things possible, I deemed it best,

Joining my mother's wisdom to mine own,
245

To range myself with Zeus, two wills in one.

Thus, by device of mine, the murky depth

Of Tartarus enfoldeth Cronos old

And those who strove beside him. Such the aid

I gave the lord of heaven—my meed for which
250

He paid me thus, a penal recompense!

For 'tis the inward vice of tyranny,

To deem of friends as being secret foes.

Now, to your question—hear me clearly show

On what imputed fault he tortures me.
255

Scarce was he seated on his father's throne,

When he began his doles of privilege

Among the lesser gods, allotting power

In trim division; while of mortal men

Nothing he recked, nor of their misery—
260

Nay, even willed to blast their race entire

To nothingness, and breed another brood;

And none but I was found to cross his will.

I dared it, I alone; I rescued men

From crushing ruin and th' abyss of hell—
265

Therefore am I constrained in chastisement

Grievous to bear and piteous to behold,—

Yea, firm to feel compassion for mankind,

Myself was held unworthy of the same—

Ay, beyond pity am I ranged and ruled
270

To sufferance—a sight that shames his sway!

Chorus

A heart of steel, a mould of stone were he,

Who could complacently behold thy pains—

I came not here as craving for this sight,

And, seeing it, I stand heart-wrung with pain.
275

Prometheus

Yea truly, kindly eyes must pity me!

Chorus

Say, didst thou push transgression further still?

Prometheus

Ay, man thro' me ceased to foreknow his death.

Chorus

What cure couldst thou discover for this curse?

Prometheus

Blind hopes I sent to nestle in man's heart.
280

Chorus

This was a goodly gift thou gavest them.

Prometheus

Yet more I gave them, even the boon of fire.

Chorus

What? radiant fire, to things ephemeral?

Prometheus

Yea—many an art too shall they learn thereby!

Chorus

Then, upon imputation of such guilt,
285

Doth Zeus without surcease torment thee thus?

Is there no limit to thy course of pain?

Prometheus

None, till his own will shall decree an end.

Chorus

And how shall he decree it? say, what hope?

Seëst thou not thy sin? yet of that sin
290

It irks me sore to speak, as thee to hear.

Nay, no more words hereof; bethink thee now,

From this ordeal how to find release.

Prometheus

Easy it is, for one whose foot is set

Outside the slough of pain, to lesson well
295

With admonitions him who lies therein.

With perfect knowledge did I all I did,

I willed to sin, and sinned, I own it all—

I championed men, unto my proper pain.

Yet scarce I deemed that, in such cruel doom,
300

Withering upon this skyey precipice,

I should inherit lonely mountain crags,

Here, in a vast un-neighboured solitude.

Yet list not to lament my present pains,

But, stepping from your cars unto the ground,
305

Listen, the while I tell the future fates

Now drawing near, until ye know the whole.

Grant ye, O grant my prayer, be pitiful

To one now racked with woe! the doom of pain

Wanders, but settles, soon or late, on all.
310

Chorus

To willing hearts, and schooled to feel,

Prometheus, came thy tongue's appeal;

Therefore we leave, with lightsome tread,

The flying cars in which we sped—

We leave the stainless virgin air
315

Where wingèd creatures float and fare,

And by thy side, on rocky land,

Thus gently we alight and stand,

Willing, from end to end, to know

Thine history of woe.
320
[ The Chorus alight from their winged cars. Enter Oceanus, mounted on a griffin.

Oceanus

Thus, over leagues and leagues of space

I come, Prometheus, to thy place—

By will alone, not rein, I guide

The wingèd thing on which I ride;

And much, be sure, I mourn thy case—
325

Kinship is Pity's bond, I trow;

And, wert thou not akin, I vow

None other should have more than thou

Of my compassion's grace!

'Tis said, and shall be proved; no skill
330

Have I to gloze and feign goodwill!

Name but some mode of helpfulness,

And thou wilt in a trice confess

That I, Oceanus, am best

Of all thy friends, and trustiest.
335

Prometheus

Ho, what a sight of marvel! what, thou too

Comest to contemplate my pains, and darest—

(Yet how, I wot not!) leaving far behind

The circling tide, thy namefellow, and those

Rock-arched, self-hollowed caverns—thus to come
340

Unto this land, whose womb bears iron ore?

Art come to see my lot, resent with me

The ills I bear? Well, gaze thy fill! behold

Me, friend of Zeus, part-author of his power—

Mark, in what ruthlessness he bows me down!
345

Oceanus

Yea, I behold, Prometheus! and would warn

Thee, spite of all thy wisdom, for thy weal!

Learn now thyself to know, and to renew

A rightful spirit within thee, for, made new

With pride of place, sits Zeus among the gods!
350

Now, if thou choosest to fling forth on him

Words rough with anger thus and edged with scorn,

Zeus, though he sit aloof, afar, on high,

May hear thine utterance, and make thee deem

His present wrath a mere pretence of pain.
355

Banish, poor wretch! the passion of thy soul,

And seek, instead, acquittance from thy pangs!

Belike my words seem ancientry to thee—

Such, natheless, O Prometheus, is the meed

That doth await the overweening tongue!
360

Meek wert thou never, wilt not crouch to pain,

But, set amid misfortunes, cravest more!

Now—if thou let thyself be schooled by me—

Thou must not kick against the goad. Thou knowest,

A despot rules, harsh, resolute, supreme,
365

Whose law is will. Yet shall I go to him,

With all endeavour to relieve thy plight—

So thou wilt curb the tempest of thy tongue!

Surely thou knowest, in thy wisdom deep,

The saw— Who vaunts amiss, quick pain is his.
370

Prometheus

O enviable thou, and unaccused—

Thou who wast art and part in all I dared!

And now, let be! make this no care of thine,

For Zeus is past persuasion—urge him not!

Look to thyself, lest thine emprise thou rue.
375

Oceanus

Thou hast more skill to school thy neighbour's fault

Than to amend thine own: 'tis proved and plain,

By fact, not hearsay, that I read this well.

Yet am I fixed to go—withhold me not—

Assured I am, assured, that Zeus will grant
380

The boon I crave, the loosening of thy bonds.

Prometheus

In part I praise thee, to the end will praise;

Goodwill thou lackest not, but yet forbear

Thy further trouble! If thy heart be fain,

Bethink thee that thy toil avails me not.
385

Nay, rest thee well, aloof from danger's brink!

I will not ease my woe by base relief

In knowing others too involved therein.

Away the thought! for deeply do I rue

My brother Atlas' doom. Far off he stands
390

In sunset land, and on his shoulder bears

The pillar'd mountain-mass whose base is earth,

Whose top is heaven, and its ponderous load

Too great for any grasp. With pity too

I saw Earth's child, the monstrous thing of war,
395

That in Cilicia's hollow places dwelt—

Typho; I saw his hundred-headed form

Crushed and constrained; yet once his stride was fierce,

His jaws gaped horror and their hiss was death,

And all heaven's host he challenged to the fray,
400

While, as one vowed to storm the power of Zeus,

Forth from his eyes he shot a demon glare.

It skilled not: the unsleeping bolt of Zeus,

The downward levin with its rush of flame,

Smote on him, and made dumb for evermore
405

The clamour of his vaunting: to the heart

Stricken he lay, and all that mould of strength

Sank thunder-shattered to a smouldering ash;

And helpless now and laid in ruin huge

He lieth by the narrow strait of sea,
410

Crushed at the root of Etna's mountain-pile.

High on the pinnacles whereof there sits

Hephaestus, sweltering at the forge; and thence

On some hereafter day shall burst and stream

The lava-floods, that shall with ravening fangs
415

Gnaw thy smooth lowlands, fertile Sicily!

Such ire shall Typho from his living grave

Send seething up, such jets of fiery surge,

Hot and unslaked, altho' himself be laid

In quaking ashes by Zeus' thunderbolt.
420

But thou dost know hereof, nor needest me

To school thy sense: thou knowest safety's road—

Walk then thereon! I to the dregs will drain,

Till Zeus relent from wrath, my present woe.

Oceanus

Nay, but, Prometheus, know'st thou not the saw—
425

Words can appease the angry soul's disease?

Prometheus

Ay—if in season one apply their salve,

Not scorching wrath's proud flesh with caustic tongue.

Oceanus

But in wise thought and venturous essay

Perceivest thou a danger? prithee tell!
430

Prometheus

I see a fool's good nature, useless toil.

Oceanus

Let me be sick of that disease; I know,

Loyalty, masked as folly, wins the way.

Prometheus

But of thy blunder I shall bear the blame.

Oceanus

Clearly, thy word would send me home again.
435

Prometheus

Lest thy lament for me should bring thee hate.

Oceanus

Hate from the newly-throned Omnipotence?

Prometheus

Be heedful—lest his will be wroth with thee!

Oceanus

Thy doom, Prometheus, cries to me Beware !

Prometheus

Mount, make away, discretion at thy side!
440

Oceanus

Thy word is said to me in act to go:

For lo, my hippogriff with waving wings

Fans the smooth course of air, and fain is he

To rest his limbs within his ocean stall.

[ Exit Oceanus.

Chorus

German (J. J. C. Donner, 1854; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylos. Deutsch in den Versmaßen der Urschrift. Stuttgart: Hoffmann, 1854. Native Donner line citations, Smyth card correspondence, selected textual readings and metrical facsimiles. Remaining OCR differences and unattributed reading notes are documented in the linked review inventory.) — 196 focus

Jetzt offenbar' uns Alles und verkündige:

Welch eine Schuld war's, über der dich Zeus ergriff,

Daß also schmachvoll, daß so herb er dich bestraft?
195

Verkünd' es, wenn die Rede dir nicht schmerzlich fällt.

Prometheus.

Mir ist es schmerzvoll auch davon zu reden nur,

Schmerzvoll zu schweigen; bittres Leid ist überall.

Als Groll in Götterherzen aufzuglüh'n begann,

Und unter ihnen sich erhob der wilde Zwist,
200

(Für Kronos' Sturz vom Throne rang der eine Theil,

Daß Zeus hinfort gebiete, während Andere

Sich mühten, daß Zeus nimmerdar ihr König sei,)

Da rieth ich wohl das Beste, doch unmöglich war's,

Die Titanen, Gäa's Kinder und des Uranos,
205

Dafür zu stimmen; nein, den freundlichklugen Rath

Verschmäh'n sie stolz in ihres Herzens Uebermuth,

Und hoffen mühelosen Sieg in offnem Kampf.

Doch hatte mehr als Einmal Mutter Themis schon,

Und Gäa, reich an Namen, doch an Wesen eins,
210

Wie's künftig kommen werde, mir geoffenbart,

Daß weder Stärke noch Gewalt, daß List allein

Dem Gott die Herrschaft sichre, der durch List gesiegt.

Nachdem ich solches dargelegt in klarem Wort,

Da hielten sie's nicht Eines kurzen Blickes werth.
215

Das Beste nun von Allem, was mir offen stand,

Schien mir, mit meiner Mutter im Verein dem Zeus

Als Helfer willig beizusteh'n, dem willigen.

So schließt nach meinem Rathe denn des Tartaros

Schwarztiefer Schlund den altergrauen Kronos ein
220

Sammt seinen Kampfgenossen. Also ward von mir

Der Götter Fürst mit Liebesthaten überhäuft,

So ward mit schnödem Danke mir von ihm gelohnt.

Denn dieß Gebrechen haftet stets dem Herrscher an,

Daß er den eignen Freunden nicht zu trauen wagt.
225

Doch über eure Frage, was den Gott bewog,

Mich so hinauszustoßen, geb' ich nun Bescheid.

Sobald er sich auf seines Vaters Thron gesezt,

Stracks theilt er Ehrenämter an die Götter aus,

Dem dieses, andre jenen, und bestellt des Reichs
230

Gewalten; nur der jammervollen Sterblichen

Vergaß er völlig, ja, beschloß ihr ganz Geschlecht

Zu tilgen und ein andres neues auszuzieh'n.

Da widerstrebte seinem Plan Niemand als ich.

Ich wagt' es muthig, ich errang's den Sterblichen,
235

Daß nicht zerschmettert Hades' Nacht sie niederschlang.

Für diese That denn beugte mich so grause Qual,

Schmerzvoll zu dulden und bejammernswerth zu schau'n.

Mitleid den Menschen bietend, ward ich dessen selbst

Nicht werth geachtet, sondern unbarmherzig hier
240

Am Fels gekettet, Schaugepräng, schmachvoll für Zeus.

Die Chorführerin.

Der hat ein Herz von Eisen, ist aus Stein gezeugt,

Den, o Prometheus, deine Qual zum Mitgefühl

Nicht stimmt. O hätte solches Leid mein Auge nie

Gesehen: nun ich's sehe, bricht es mir das Herz!
245

Prometheus.

Ja wohl zerreißt den Freunden mein Anblick das Herz.

Die Chorführerin.

Du gingest doch nicht weiter, als du mir erzählt?

Prometheus.

Den Menschen wehrt' ich, ihr Geschick vorauszuseh'n.

Die Chorführerin.

Und welch ein Mittel fandest du für diese Noth?

Prometheus.

Die blinde Hoffnung pflanzt' ich ein in ihre Brust.
250

Die Chorführerin.

Wohl großen Segen schenktest du den Menschen da.

Prometheus.

Zu diesem gab ich ihnen auch das Feuer noch -

Die Chorführerin.

So hat des Feuers Flamme nun das Tagsgeschlecht?

Prometheus.

Wodurch es tausendfache Kunst erlernen wird.

Die Chorführerin.

Für solche Frevel also straft dich Kronos' Sohn -
255

Prometheus.

Mit Schmach und Qualen, und erlöst mich nimmerdar.

Die Chorführerin.

Und steht ein Ziel des Leides dir niemals bevor?

Prometheus.

Kein andres, keines, außer wenn es ihm gefällt.

Die Chorführerin.

Wenn's ihm gefällt? Was hoffst du? Sieht dein Auge nicht,

Du fehltest? Wie du fehltest, das zu sagen, ist
260

Mir keine Lust, dir Kummer. Also schweigen wir

Darüber; Lösung suche nur aus deiner Qual!

Prometheus.

Wer sichern Fußes außerhalb des Leides steht,

Mag leicht Bedrängten Lehren und Ermahnungen

Ertheilen. Mir war alles dieß ganz wohlbekannt.
265

Ich fehlte wissend, wollend, nie verläugn' ich das,

Und lud, den Menschen helfend, selbst das Leid mir auf.

Ich dachte freilich nimmermehr von solcher Qual

Zerfleischt dahinzuwelken hier am Klippensturz,

Gebannt an diesen öden, nachbarlosen Fels.
270

Doch nicht beklagt das Leiden, das mich jetzt bedrängt:

Nein, steigt hernieder und vernehmt die kommenden

Geschicke, daß ihr Alles bis zum Ende schaut.

Willfahret mir, willfahret, tragt mein Loos mit mir,

Dem Mühbeladnen. Denn das Unglück, wirren Flugs
275

Umschweifend, sucht heut diesen, morgen jenen heim.

(Die Okeaniden steigen während des Folgenden auf den Felsboden hinab.)

Der Chor.

Gern thun wir, Prometheus, was dein Ruf

Uns eben gebot.

Leicht heb' ich den Schritt und entschwinge mich schnell

Dem geflügelten Siz
280

Und der heiligen Luft, wo der Adler sich sonnt;

Ich steige herab auf den felsigen Grund;

Es verlangt mich von dir

Dein Schicksal ganz zu vernehmen.

(Von der Meeresseite her erscheint Okeanos auf seinem geflügelten Seeroß.)

Okeanos.

Ich komme zu dir, o Prometheus, hier,
285

Nachdem ich durchmaß den unendlichen Pfad :

Das geflügelte Seeroß trug mich daher,

Das ohne Gebiß mein Wille gelenkt.

Denn wisse, mich schmerzt dein Jammergeschick.

Wohl drängt mich dazu die Verwandtschaft schon,
290

Dünkt mir; doch, seh' ich auch ab vom Geschlecht,

Wo wäre von allen Göttern ein Gott

Mir theurer als du?

Daß wahr ich geredet, erkennst du bald;

Denn schmeichelnder Trug ist ferne von mir.
295

Auf, sage, worin ich dir beisteh'n kann;

Denn du sollst mir gesteh'n, ein bewährterer Freund,

Als Okeanos, werde dir nimmer!

Prometheus.

Ha, was erblick' ich? Kommst auch du, mein Leid zu schau'n?

Wie mochtest du des gleichgenannten Stromes Quell,
300

Wie deine Felsengrotten, die du selbst gewölbt,

Verlassen, und im Mutterland des Eisens hier

Erscheinen? Oder kamest du, mein Mißgeschick

Selbst anzusehen, mitzufühlen meine Pein?

O sieh' ein Schauspiel, siehe mich, den Freund des Zeus,
305

Der ihm verbündet bauen half den Königsthron,

Sieh', unter welchen Qualen er mich niederbeugt!

Okeanos.

Ich seh's, Prometheus, und du sollst den besten Rath

Von mir vernehmen, bist du selbst auch vielgewandt.

Erkenne dich, in neue Sitten stimme dich;
310

Ein neuer Herrscher waltet auch im Götterkreis.

Denn stößest du so trokig scharfe Reden aus,

Leicht möchte Zeus dich, thront' er auch viel höher noch,

Vernehmen, fürcht' ich, und der Marter Fluch, der ikt

Dein Haupt getroffen, schiene dir ein bloßes Spiel.
315

Deßhalb, o Jammervoller, laß von deinem Troy,

Und nach Erlösung spähe nur aus dieser Noth.

Altklug vielleicht erscheint dir meine Rede hier;

Gleichwohl, Prometheus, siehst du, daß der Uebermuth

Der allzustolzen Zunge solchen Lohn gewinnt.
320

Du bist noch nicht geschmeidig, beugst dich nicht dem Schmerz,

Und willst zu diesem Leide noch ein neues Leid.

O füge meiner Lehre dich, und löcke nicht

Dem Stachel kühn entgegen, da du siehst, wie streng

Ein schrankenloser König hält den Herrscherstab.
325

Nun aber will ich gehen, will versuchen, dich

Aus dieser Qual zu lösen, wenn mir's möglich ist.

Du schweige still und hemme deiner Zunge Troy.

Hast du, der Ueberweise, noch nicht eingeseh'n,

Daß eitel schnöder Rede folgt ein schnöder Lohn?
330

Prometheus.

Beneidenswerther, daß du bliebst aus aller Schuld,

Obschon du jedes Wagestück mit mir getheilt!

Nun aber laß dief, kümm're dich nicht mehr darum!

Denn ihn bewegst du nimmer; Nichts beugt seinen Sinn.

Sieh, daß dir selbst nur dieser Gang nicht Schaden bringt!
335

Okeanos.

Viel besser als dir selber weißt du Anderen

Zu rathen; nicht die Rede nur, die That bezeugt's.

Doch halte mich von meinem Gange nicht zurück!

Ich hoffe ja, ich hoffe, Zeus wird mir die Gunst

Gewähren, und von deinen Qualen dich befrei'n.
340

Prometheus.

Für Solches lob' ich jego dich und immerdar.

Gewiß, an Freundeseifer fehlt dir's nicht: indeß

Laf deine Mühe; nichtig ja, nuklos für mich,

Bleibt alle Mühe, wenn du ja dich mühen willst.

Nein, harre ruhig, halte dich der Sache fern.
345

Denn wenn ich selbst auch leide, möcht' ich darum nicht,

Daß Vielen gleiches Ungemach begegnete.

O nein! Des Bruders Schicksal schon betrübt mich tief,

Des Atlas, der im fernen Abendlande steht,

Und auf den Schultern, eine schwergewalt'ge Last,
350

Des Himmels und der Erde Säulen stüßend trägt.

Den Erdensohn auch sah ich, der Kilikia's

Felskluft bewohnt, und seufzte, wie das Ungethüm

Mit hundert Häuptern durch Gewalt gebändigt ward,

Der grimme Typhon, der den Göttern allzumal
355

Trog bot, Verderben schnaubend aus dem grausen Schlund;

Aus seinen Augen blikte wild des Feuers Glanz,

Als wollt' er stürzen mit Gewalt Zeus' Herrscherthron.

Ihn aber traf Kronions ewigwacher Pfeil,

Der Donnerstrahl, der flammenathmend niederfuhr,
360

Daß hochvermess'ner Prahlerei Verheißungen

Zum Nichts zerstoben: mitten schlug in's Herz der Strahl,

Und brach im Dampfe wilder Glut die stolze Kraft.

Und nun, ein machtlos hingestreckter Riesenleib,

So liegt er dort, des Meeres engem Sunde nah,
365

Tief unter Aetna's Felsengrund hinabgedrückt:

Auf hoher Kuppe sikend schlägt sein glühend Erz

Hephästos. Dorther stürzen einst Glutströme sich

Hernieder, und verzehren rings mit grimmem Zahn

Die fruchtumglänzten Segensau'n Sikelia's.
370

So wird Typhoeus seine Wuth in flammenden

Geschossen aussprüh'n niegedämpften Glutorkans,

Obwohl zur Asche durch Kronions Strahl verbrannt.

Doch dir gebricht erfahrne Kunde nicht, du brauchst

Nicht meines Rathes; rette dich, wie du's vermagst.
375

Ich will das Loos ausdulden, das Zeus' Wille mir

Beschieden, bis die Flamme seines Zorns erlischt.

Okeanos.

Du hast, Prometheus, also nicht gewußt, der Arzt

Für zorneskranke Herzen sei ein gutes Wort?

Prometheus.

Ja, wenn zu rechter Stunde du das Herz erweichst,
380

Und nicht gewaltsam dämpfen willst des Zornes Glut.

Okeanos.

Doch wenn ein theilnahmvoller Sinn vorsorgt und wagt,

Welch einen Nachtheil siehst du da? Belehre mich.

Prometheus.

Verlorne Mühe, blöden Sinns Gutmüthigkeit.

Okeanos.

Verstatte mir, an dieser Krankheit krank zu sein;
385

Gern trägt's der Wohlgesinnte, wenn er thöricht scheint.

Prometheus.

Die Schuld der Thorheit würde mir dann zugewälzt.

Okeanos.

Nach Hause weist mich offenbar dein Wort zurück.

Prometheus.

Daß dir das Mitleid gegen mich nicht Haß erweckt.

Okeanos.

Bei'm neuen Herrscher auf dem allgewalt'gen Thron?
390

Prometheus.

Vor seinem Unmuth hüte dich, ihn reize nicht!

Okeanos.

Mir soll, Prometheus, dein Geschick ein Warner sein.

Prometheus.

Auf, zeuch von hinnen, bleibe diesem Sinn getreu!

Okeanos.

Ich war zu geh'n gerüstet, und nun mahnst du mich.

Schon streift des Aethers ebne Bahn mein Flügelroß
395

Mit wildgeschwungnem Fittig; freudig sehnt es sich,

Sein Knie zu beugen auf der Lagerstatt daheim.

(Okeanos ab durch die Luft.)

Chor
Wechselgesang des Chores. Erste Strophe.

Notes on the current edition

Prometheus Bound

1. Doom here signifies doom of death.

2. The reading of the MSS can only mean that Oceanus had participated throughout in the rebellion of Prometheus; whereas, in l. 236, Prometheus expressly declares that he had no confederate in his opposition to Zeus.

3. The eruption of Aetna in 479/8 B.C. is also described in a famous passage of Pindar ( Pind. P 1.21 , written in 470 B.C.), which Aeschylus has here in mind. The lyric poet dwells on the physical aspect of the eruption by day and night; the dramatist, on the damage done to the labor of the husbandman.

Commentary

Critical apparatus to Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (Latin and Greek critical apparatus to Gottfried Hermann's 1852 edition of Prometheus Bound.) focus

1-6. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-1

affert scholiastes Aristophanis ad Ran. 826. et inde Suidas in v. ἐριβρεμέτας.

1. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-2

Primam fabulae scenam imitatus est Lucianus initio dialogi cui Prometheo nomen fecit, eiusque dialogi in fine alios huius fabulae locos respexit.

2. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-3

Σκύθην ἐς οἶμον: Stephanus Byz. in v. Σκύθαι affert

Σκύθην ἐς οἶμον

, quorum verborum Eustathius quoque mentionem facit ad Homerum p. 775, 1. 1339, 8. et ad Dionysii v. 69.

2. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-4

ἄβροτον εἰς ἐρημίαν: Libri omnes cum editionibus et codice E. Suidae in v. ἐριβρεμέτας praebent

ἄβατον εἰς ἐρημίαν

, nisi quod M. Rob.

ἄβατον τ εἰς ἐρημίαν

habent. Sed ceteri codices Suidae

ἄβροτον εἰς ἐρημίαν

, quod Eduardus Maltby in Thesauro Morelliano adnotavit Porsonum ex Suida, Hesychio, Eustathio, scholiasta Homeri Villoisoniano et Favorino reddendum censuisse. Vide etiam Porsoniana Kiddii p. 208. Ex his testibus solus Suidas ex hoc loco Aeschyli sumpta esse haec verba ostendit. Hesychius

ἄβροτον, ἀπάνθρωπον

. Scholiastes Homeri ad Il. XIV. 78. et in Crameri Anecd. Paris. IV. p. 19, 11.

καὶ Αἰσχύλος, ἄβροτον εἰς ἐρημίαν, δῆλον ἐν ᾗ φῶς οὐ γίνεται

. Εustathius p. 968, 44.

ἔστι δὲ ἀβρότη κατὰ μὲν τὸν κοινὸν ἐν ᾗ βροτὸς οὐ πρόεισιν· ὅθεν καὶ ἄβροτος φασὶν ἐρημία παρ' Αισχύλῳ

. Non ergo ipse hoc legit in Prometheo: Favorinus

ἔστι δὲ ἀβρότη κατὰ μὲν τὸν κοινὸν ἐν ᾗ βροτὸς οὐ πρόεισιν· Αἰσχύλος, ἄβροτον εἰς ἐρημίαν

. Verum esse puto, quod dubitanter suspicabatur Buttmannus in Lexilogo I. p. 135. Aeschylo

ἀβρότην νύκτα

Homeri visam esse in qua homines non exirent. Vix enim quisquam ausus esset hoc significatu hoc vocabulum usurpare, nisi id Homerum fecisse ab ludi magistris fuisset acceptum. Similem errorem notabimus ad v. 64.

3. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-5

NA: Respicit haec Eustathius p. 29, 14. 312, 16. 829, 56. Hesychius in v. ἐπιστολαί, Thomas M. p. 121, 6.

3. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-6

μέλειν:

μέλλειν

G. Lips. aliique codices, idque ante rasuram erat in M.

3. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-7

ἐπιστολὰς:

ἐπιστολὰς

Μ.

ἐπιτολὰς

G. Lips. Aug. (sed hic corr.) et reliqui fere codices.

4-5. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-8

λεωργὸν: Afferunt

τόνδε πρὸς πέτραις ὑψηλοκρήμνοις τὸν λεωργὸν ὀχμάσαι

Suidas et Favorinus in v.

λεωργός

. Respiciunt Etym. Μ. p. 563, 10. Hesychius in v.

λεωργόν

. Huius vocabuli, de quo multa congessit Barkerus ad Etym. M. p. 1100. seqq. perineptas explicationes excogitarunt grammatici, quarum una haec est, ut

λέως

pro

τελέως

dictum fuerit. Quid mihi videretur significavi ad Soph. Antig. 1261.

6. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-9

ἀδαμαντίνων δεσμῶν ἐν ἀρρήκτοις πέδαις: Mirifice variant libri, fere

ἀδαμαντίνοις πέδῃσιν ἀρρήκτοις πέτραις

vel similia exhibentes. Illud est in G. nisi quod erasum

πέτραις

λέγω

superscriptum.

ἀδαμαντίναις

(

ἀδαμαντίνοις

Lips.)

πέδαισιν ἐν ἀρρηκτοις πέτραις

Lips. Aug.

αδαμαντίναις πέδησιν ἐν ἀρρήκτοις πέτραις

Μ. Recte vero Canterus reposuit scripturam scholiastae Aristophanis ad Ran. 826. et Suidae in v. ἐπιβρεμέτας.

7. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-10

NA: Respexerunt Eustathius p. 748, 46. 1597, 62. Tzetzes ad Hesiodi O. et D. 60.

8. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-11

ὤπασεν:

ώπασε

G. Lips.

8. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-12

τοιᾶςδέ τοι:

τοις δέ τοι

12. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-13

Κράτος Βία τε: Κράτος et Βία, Stygis et Pallantis proles, ex Hesiodi Theog. 385. seqq. sumpta. Ex Aeschylo sumpsit Callimachus, in cuius h. Iov. 67. Jovi ministri assident.

12. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-14

σφῷν:

σφωϊν

M. Lips.

σφῶν

Brunckius.

13. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-15

κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν ἔτι: Libri

κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν

(

ἐμποδῶν

Μ.)

ἔτι

, praeter G. in quo est

κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν μάτην ἔτι

, et Paris. C. in quo

κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν μάτην

, superscripto

ἔτι

. Pro

ἔτι

, si Fachsium p. 68. recte interpretor, in Paris. B. est

ἐνί

. In scholiastarum interpretationibus nullum voculae

ἔτι

vestigium, quorum qui scripsit

ἐμπόδιον ἐν τούτῳ, ἐν τῷ πληρωθῆναι

, videtur

ἐνί

legisse. Rectius in M.

καὶ οὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν ἐστι τοῦ γενέσθαι

, et in Lips.

καὶ ἐμπόδιον τοῦ πληρωθῆναι

. Hinc nescio an scripserit Aeschylus

κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν ἄνῃ

. Sic etiam v. 72. in codice uno Vindobonensium

ἔτι

pro

ἄγαν

positum est.

15. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-16

πρὸς δυςχειμέρῳ:

πρὸς τῆι δυσχειμέρωι

Μ.

πρὸς τῇ δυσχειμέρῳ

Rob.

16. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-17

NA: Hic versus omissus in Lips. in Aug. autem ab recentiore manu in margine additus. Eo in codice est

μή

pro

μοι

ει τόλμης

, superscripto

16. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-18

σχεθεῖν: Libri

σχέθειν

. Elmsleius

σχεθεῖν

17. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-19

ἐξωριάζειν: Libri

ἐξωριάζειν

, quod verbum alibi non inventum Porsono auctore quidam cum

εὐωριάζειν

commutarunt. Photius

εὐωριάζειν, ἀφροντιστεῖν, κατὰ ἀντίφρασιν· ὥρα γὰρ ἡ φροντίς

. Hesychius

εὐωριάζειν, ὀλιγωρεῖν, μὴ ἔχειν φροντίδα, παρακούειν

. Idem

εὔωρος γάμος· Σοφοκλῆς Ἔριδι· ὥριος ἢ ὀλίγωρος. οὕτω γὰρ λέγουσι κατ' ἀντίφρασιν, ὡς ὁ αὐτὸς ἐν Σκυρίαις χρῆται τῷ εὐωριάζειν

. Valde probabilis sane coniectura, sed tamen ut non vincat falsum esse

ἐξωριάζειν

, quod doctiores Aeschyli scholiastarum ita interpretantur,

ἔξω ὥρας καὶ φροντίδος ποιεῖσθαι, ἔξω ὥρας τιθέναι καὶ ἀφροντιστεῖν, ἔξω φροντίδος ποιεῖν, ἀπορρίπτειν

18. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-20

αἰπυμῆτα:

αἰπομήτα

G. Mira vis est huius allocutionis, quae paucissimis, sed aptissimis verbis simul et iustam esse Promethei caussam honorifica compellatione declarat et lenissima cum reprehensione laudat animi magnitudinem.

19. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-21

ἄκοντά σ' ἄκων:

ἄκοντ᾽ ἄκων σε

G. aliique nonnulli codices et Rob. Sed in G. prima manus iustum ordinem restituit.

19. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-22

χαλκεύμασιν: Libri

χαλκεύμασι

20. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-23

προςπασσαλεύσω:

προσπαταλεύσω

προσπασαλεύσω

Lips.

20. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-24

πάγῳ:

τόπωι

pro

πάγῳ

M. Rob.

21. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-25

βροτῶν: G. et multi alii codices

θεῶν

. Quod etsi habet quo defendi possit, tamen

τῷδ᾽ ἀπανθρώπῳ πάγῳ

ostendit verum esse

βροτῶν

, quod M. Lips. Aug. habent.

21. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-26

μορφὴν βροτῶν:

μορφὴν βρωτῶν

Αld.

βροτῶν μορφὴν

Rob. Eximia arte cumulavit poeta infinitam mali magnitudinem. Ferreis vinculis ad saxa affixus vacuo hominibus in loco, neminis cuiusquam alloquio aut adspectu fruens, interdiu solis flamma tostus, noctu ex pruinis tremens, ab die levamen nocturni mali, diurni ab nocte expetens, semper dolore doloris alius vicario cruciatus, nullum habiturus liberatorem, eodem immobilis statu, somni expers, numquam fessa stando flexurus genua haeret in rupibus ille qui genus humanum affecit beneficiis.

22. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-27

σταθευτὸς: Memorant schol. Wassenbergh. ad Il. I. 47. ubi male scriptum est

ηλίου φοιβοῦ φλογί

, Eustathius p. 38, 3. 40, 36. 1266, 46. 1446, 32. Thomas M. p. 333, 29. Hesychius

σταθευτός, πεφλογισμένος ἠρέμα

22. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-28

φοίβῃ:

φοιβή

M. a pr. manu.

23. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-29

χροιᾶς:

χροιᾶς δ'

Lips. Aug.

24. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-30

ποικιλείμων:

ποικοιλείμων

G. Tangitur

ποικιλείμων

ab Eustathio p. 814, 23.

26. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-31

ἀεὶ:

αἰεὶ

27. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-32

λωφήσων: Thomas M. p. 226, 12.

λοφήσων

G. Rob.

28. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-33

ἐπηύρω:

ἐπηύρω

Μ.

ἀπηύρω

G. Lips. Aug. Eustathius p. 675, 49. schol. ad II. VII. 190. in Crameri Anecd. Paris. III. p. 226, 31. Defendit

ἀπηύρω

Abreschius in Misc. Obs. VIII. p. 341. Elmsleius veram scripturam

ἐπηύρου

esse putabat, quod altera

forma

Attici non videantur usi esse. Aeschylum tamen ego hoc loco credam

ἐπηύρω

scripsisse, ne quater vocabula in

ου

terminarentur.

32. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-34

NA: Cram. Anecd. Paris. IV. p. 14, 4.

34. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-35

φθέγξει: Libri

φθέγξηι

36. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-36

κατοικτίζεις:

κατοικτίζῃ

κατοικτίζη

Μ.

κατοικτίζεις

Lips. Aug.

40. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-37

σύμφημ':

σύμφημι

Lips. plene, ut si

ἀνηκουστεῖν

sequeretur. Ceteri libri

σύμφημ

42. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-38

ἀεί γε δὴ:

αἰεί τε δὴ νηλής

Μ. cum aliis.

αἰεί τοι νηλὴς

αἰεί τοι δὴ νηλὴς

Lips. Aug.

αἰεί τι δὴ νηλής

alii.

αἰεί τει δὴ νηλὴς

Rob.

γε

praebuit Vind. 3. Porsono aliisque merito probatum.

43. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-39

τόνδε:

τῷδε

M. a pr. manu,

44. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-40

NA: Stobaeus LVIII. 6. Clemens Alex. Strom. V. p. 234. (399.) Theodoretus c. Graec. IV. p. 531. C. Georgides in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 85. apud quem

τὰ

pro

τὸ

legitur.

45. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-41

χειρωναξία:

χειρῶν ἀξία

Lips.

χειροναξία

G. Phrynichus in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 72, 14.

χειρωναξία· πολὺ μὲν τὸ χειρῶναξ, τὸ δ᾽ ἔργον οὐχ οὕτως, κἂν Αισχύλος δόκιμον ποιῇ τὴν φωνήν

48. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-42

ἔμπας:

ἔμπης

48. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-43

ὤφελεν:

ὤφειλε

G. Lips. Aug.

ὤφελεν

Μ.

49. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-44

ἐπαχθῆ: Libri

ἐπαχθές

, quod quocumque modo explicetur, ineptam et ne recte quidem enuntiatam sententiam praebet, quia perfecto opus erat. Stanlei emendationem

ἐπαχθῆ

meo monitu recepit Blomfieldius. Coniecit hoc etiam Briggsius ad Theocr. I. 101.

49. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-45

θεοῖσι:

θεοῖς

Lips. Aug.

51. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-46

ἔγνωκα τοῖςδε: Interpungebatur

ἔγνωκα, τοῖςδε κοὐδὲν ἀντειπεῖν ἔχω

. Frustra haec alii defendere, alii corrigere conati sunt: de qua re accurate disputavit Mauricius Hauptius in Obs. crit. p. 57. Recte Bothius

ἔγνωκα τοῖςδε

coniunxit.

52. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-47

ἐπείξει δεσμὰ τῷδε:

ἐπείξηι τῶνδε

(

τῷδε

G.)

δεσμὰ

Μ. G. et alii libri.

ἐπείξῃ δεσμὰ τῷδε

Lips. Aug. aliique. Haec melior verborum collocatio.

53. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-48

ἐλινύοντα:

ἐλινύοντα

M. G.

ἐλιννύοντα

Lips. Aug.

54. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-49

ψάλια:

ψάλια

M. Lips. Aug.

ψέλια

55. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-50

νιν: Scholiastae

νιν

interpretantur et

αὐτά

αὐτόν

. Prior interpretatio vera videtur.

59. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-51

πόρον: "

πόρον

Synes. Epist. 147. p. 288. A. sed

πόρους

Aristoph. Eq. 756. et schol. Marcellin. in Vit. Thuc. p. 2. 1. 9. Dionys. Halicarn, A. R. VII. 36. p. 1390. ed. Reisk." Haec adnotavit R. Porsonus, persuasitque Blomfieldio aliisque. Apud Aeschylum

πόρον

M. Lips. Aug. et plerique libri.

τρόπων

τρόπον

Cant. 1. γρ.

τρόπον

Arund.

πόρους

nullus. Prudenter Scholefieldius vix satis vel caussae esse vel auctoritatis habere scholiastam Aristophanis et Marcellinum censuit, ut

πόρους

probaretur. Operae pretium est videre, quam leviter de testibus istis sit iudicatum. Solus scholiastes Aristophanis versum Aeschyli affert, habetque

πόρους

. At hic quam facili errore pluralem ponere potuerit, verba Aristophanis ostendunt,

ποικίλος γὰρ ἀνὴρ κἀκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων πόρους εὐμηχάνους πορίζων

. Aristophanem autem quo argumento, si Aeschyli versum in mente habuit,

πόρους

legisse iudicavit Porsonus, quum ille per metrum non potuerit

πόρον

ponere? Quid autem Marcelinus? De Thracibus et Dolopibus,

καταφεύγουσιν ἐπὶ τὰ χρηστήρια, εἰδότες ὅτι μόνος ὁ θεὸς ἐξ ἀμηχάνων εὑρίσκει πόρους. θεῶν γὰρ ἰσχὺς καὶ κατ' Αισχύλον ὑπερτέρα

. Vt hic Aeschyli versum respexerit, quid impedit credere eum memoriae errore

πόρους

scripsisse? Denique quid Dionysius ?

δεινὸς ἀνὴρ τά τ' ἄλλα καὶ πόρους εὑρεῖν ἐν ἀπόροις

. Non magis profecto hic de Aeschylo cogitavit quam multi ali qui similia saepe dixerunt: quorum satis magnum numerum congessit Blomfieldins. Huic quidem etiam in eo assentiri nequeo, quod in Callistrati Imag. I. p. 145, 24.

πόρους

scribi voluit, ubi rectissime legi

ἀσθματος ἔνδειξιν, ἐγειρομένην οἴκοθεν ἐκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων πόρων

apparet ex cap. 9. p. 157, 6. Nec defendendo apud Aeschylum plurali prodest quod pluralem in simili sententia posuit,

δεινοὶ πλέκειν τοι μηχανὰς Αιγύπτιοι

(fr. 351): nam id quivis fecisset. Nec respexit Aeschyli versum Plato, quum in Symposio p. 203. D. de Amore scripsit

θηρευτής δεινός, ἀεί τινας πλέκων μηχανὰς καὶ πόριμος

. Nec mirandum quod apud Alciphronem L. S. p. 30. nemo correxerit

πόρους ἐξ ἀπόρων

. Nam mirandum potius esset, si id fecisset quisquam. Etenim ibi homo, qui sua omnia

ἄπορα

esse dixit, uxori scribit invitatum se a piratis ad ineundam societatem esse:

οὗτοί με κοινωνὸν ἐθέλουσι λαβεῖν τοῦ τολμήματος, πόρους ἐκ πόρων εὐμεγέθεις ὑπισχνούμενοι

. Neque ulla caussa erat cur mallet in Aristarchi versibus apud Stobaeum LXII. 9.

πόρους

scribi,

οὗτος γὰρ ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὸν ἀσθενῆ σθένειν τίθησι καὶ τὸν ἄπορον εὑρίσκειν πόρον

. Denique si putavit Vrsinum ad Virgilii Eel. V. 1.

πόρους

in Aeschyli versu ex MSS. posuisse, quid prohibet credere versum ex scholiasta Aristophanis ab Vrsino esse adscriptum?

60. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-52

ἄραρεν:

ἄφησεν

legitur apud Ioannem Diaconum ad Hesiodi Scutum ν. 271.

60. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-53

δυςεκλύτως:

δυσεκβλήτως

δυσεκλείτως

ante correctionem Lips.

δυσκωλύτως

legitur in scholiis Baroccianis ad Soph. Εl. 147.

δυςεκχύτως

in Crameri Anecd. Par. IV. p. 262, 24.

62. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-54

μάθῃ:

μάθοι

Lips. Aug.

64-65. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-55

NA: Schol. Aristoph. Ran. 826. Suidas in v. ἐπιβρεμέτας. Sumpsit haee Aeschylus ex Hesiodi Theog. 521.

δῆσε δ᾽ ἀλυκτοπέδῃσι Προμηθέα ποικιλόβουλον δεσμοῖς ἀργαλέοισι, μέσον διὰ κίον ἐλάσσας

. Quae sic videtur interpretatus esse, ut cuneum per medium Prometheum putaverit adactum esse. Idque iteravit in Soluto Prometheo, ut ex his a Cicerone in Latinum sermonem translatis versibus cognoscitur,

hos ille cuneos fabrica crudeli inserens perrupit artus, qua miser sollertia transverberatus castrum hoc Furiarum incolo

. At Hesiodus verba sua ita intelligi voluit,

τὰ δεσμὰ διὰ μέσον κίονα ἐλάσσας

, in media columna, ad quam alligatus fuerit Prometheus, affixas esse manicas. Sanguinis ex vulnere profluentis quod mentio non facta sit, Schützius hanc fuisse caussam putabat, quod secundum Homerum Il. V. 340.

ἰχώρ

diis pro sanguine esset. Mihi hic nihil caussae fuisse videtur, ut de sanguine aliquid adderetur. Nec tamen idcirco contenderim non esse sanguinem oculis spectatorum ostensum. Certe eius mentio facta est in Soluto Prometheo, ubi Prometheus dicebat

pinnala cauda nostrum adulans sanguinem

66. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-56

αἰαῖ:

αι αι

M. G. Lips.

αῖ αῖ

Aug. et edd. vett.

66. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-57

σῶν ὑπὲρ στένω: Libri

ὑπερστένω

, nisi quod Paris. Ε.

ὑπὲρ στέρνω

habet. Bothius

ὑπὲρ στένω

, quod congruit cum sequentibus.

67. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-58

σὺ δ᾽ αὖ:

σὺ δ' οὖν

Rob. et pauci libri.

67. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-59

τῶν Διός τ' ἐχθρῶν:

τὸν διός τ' ἐχθρὸν

Lips. Aug.

67. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-60

ὕπερ:

ἅπερ

Μ. G.

ὑπερστένεις

, omisso

στένεις

in principio sequentis versus, Lips. Aug.

68. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-61

NA: Thomas M. p. 235, 6.

68. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-62

οἰκτιεῖς:

οἰκτιῆς

68. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-63

NA:

σκόπει

in fine versus addunt Lips. Aug. non G. Scilicet in M. in margine adscriptum

λείπει σκόπει

69. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-64

NA: Signum interrogandi, quod repertum a se scribit Stephanus, habet in fine versus G. et ut videtur M. Recte fortasse.

70. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-65

τῶνδε:

τόνδε

Μ. a pr. manu.

71. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-66

μασχαλιστῆρας:

πλευρὰς μασχαλίστρας

G. Meminit ex hoc loco

μασχαλιστῆρας

Thomas M. p. 236, 11. Describit

μασχαλιστῆρας

Pollux I. 147.

72. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-67

ἐγκέλευ' ἄγαν:

ἐγκέλευ' ἔτι

, et in margine

γρ. ἄγαν

, Vind. 3.

73. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-68

γε πρός:

δε

pro

γε

G. et alii.

σε

Rob. et libri nonnulli.

γέ σε

Ven. 2.

πρός

omittunt Lips. Aug.

74. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-69

κίρκωσον:

κίρκωσον

Μ. qui in margine

ἀντὶ τοῦ κρίκωσον

habet.

κρίκωσον

G. Lips. Aug. et plerique libri.

75. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-70

πόνῳ:

χρόνῳ

pro

πόνῳ

Rob. et pauci codices.

76. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-71

θεῖνε:

θεῖνε

Lips. Aug.

76. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-72

διατόρους:

Διάτορος

fere active dicitur. Scholiastes

τὰς διατειρούσας καὶ τιτρωσκούσας, ἢ διατετορευμένας

. Prior interpretatio aperte inepta est. Dicuntur compedes perforatae, non quod annulorum instar crura amplectantur, sed quod foramina habent, per quae clavi adacti eas saxis affigant.

76. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-73

πέδας:

πόδας

Lips. Aug. Rob.

77. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-74

NA: Eustathius p. 1629, 11. 1827, 46.

77. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-75

οὑπιτιμητής γε:

οϋπιτιμήσγε

, ab alia manu ultimis syllabis in

τήςγε

mutatis, M.

οϋπιτιμητής δε

78. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-76

γηρύεται:

γαρύεται

G. et pauci alii codices.

79-80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-77

NA: Eumathius p. 225. apud quem

μαλακίζου

αὐθαδείαν

legitur.

80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-78

ὀργῆς τε:

ὀργήν τε

80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-79

τραχύτητα:

βαρύτητα

θρασύτητα

Eumathius, Lips. Aug. et alii codices.

80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-80

μὴ 'πίπλησσέ μοι:

μὴ πίπλασσέ μοι

, ad

superscripto

, Lips.

81. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-81

κώλοισιν:

κώλοισι

, ad

superscripto

, Lips.

83. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-82

ἐφημέροισι:

ἐφημερίοισι

83. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-83

προςτίθει: Dubitabat Blomfieldius an

προςτίθη

scribendum esset, quod in Etym. M. p. 478, 10. doceatur tertias imperfecti personas fieri secundas imperativi,

τίθη, πίμπλη

84. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-84

ἀπαντλῆσαι:

ἀπαντλῆσαι

M. G. Lips. Aug.

ἀπαλλάξαι

pauci codices.

86. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-85

δεῖ:

δεῖν

86. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-86

αὐτὸν γάρ σε δεῖ Προμηθέως: Affert

αὐτόν σε δεῖ προμηθέως

Eustathius p. 1497, 42. Scholiastes Pindari ad Pyth. V. 35.

διὸ καὶ τοὔνομα ἀπὸ τοῦ προμαθεῖν ἔσχε. καὶ Σοφοκλῆς δὲ ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ “τοῦ Προμηθέως”, θέλων λέγειν τῆς φρονήσεως ἀντέχεσθαι καὶ μὴ τῆς μεταμελείας

. Quae verba Boeckhius in libro quem de tragicis Graecis scripsit p. 121. recte videtur ad hunc Aeschyli versum rettulisse, negans ab Sophocle scriptum esse Prometheum. Alioqui non legeremus quae de Aeschyli Prometheo praefati sunt antiqui interpretes,

κεῖται ἡ μυθοποιΐα ἐν παρεκβάσει παρὰ Σοφοκλεῖ ἐν Κόλχοις, παρὰ δ᾽ Ευριπίδῃ ὅλως οὐ κεῖται

. Falluntur ergo, qui, ut Valckerus in Mythologia Iapetidarum p. 19. Prometheum ab Sophocle scriptum credunt. Vt apud Aeschylum, ita etiam apud Pindarum Ol. VII. 80.

Προμαθέος αιδώς

dictum esse ostendit Pyth. V. 35.

Ἐπιμαθέος θυγατήρ Πρόφασις

87. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-87

ἐκκυλισθήσει: Libri

ἐκκυλισθήσῃ

87. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-88

τέχνης:

τέχνης

M. G. Lips. Aug. et plurimi codices. γρ.

τύχης

supra adscriptum in Lips.

τύχης

Rob. et libri nonnulli. In M. ad

τέχνης

adscriptum

τῶν δεσμῶν

88. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-89

δῖος:

ὦ διός

M. G. Lips. Aug. Rob.

ὦ δῖος

Victorius.

88. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-90

ταχύπτεροι:

ταχύτεροι

90. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-91

NA: Respexisse videtur Pollux VI. 201. V. Petiti Misc. Obs. II. 18.

90. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-92

παμμῆτόρ:

παμμήτωρ

Μ.

91. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-93

κύκλον ἡλίου:

ἡλίου κύκλον

92. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-94

ἴδεσθέ μ', οἷα:

ίδεσθ᾽ οἷα

Lips. Aug.

93. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-95

δέρκεσθε, οἵαις αἰκίαισιν:

δέρ χθηθ' οἵαις αικίαισι

M. erasis post

δέρ

aliquot litteris.

δέρχθηθ' οἵαις ἀνίαισιν

(

ἀνίαισι

Aug. Rob.) G. Lips. Aug. Rob. Ad

οἵαις

in Lips. supra adscriptum γρ.

αναῖς

. Plerique libri

αἰκίαισι

habere videntur, ut Ald. Turn. Blomfieldius secundum Elmsleii praeceptum ad Med. 608. nota X.

αἰκείαισιν

scripsit. Eximia arte Aeschylus fecit Prometheum, tandem, postquam solus est neque audiri potest a feroci irrisore, quo praesente contemptim tacuerat, rumpere silentium, initio quidem adhuc constricto magnitudine mali pectore aegre et tardioribus numeris caelum terramque testes iniuriae appellare, mox autem libero impetu indignationem citatis anapaestis effundere, paullo post vero dignitatis suae memorem quieto tranquilloque animo sese conscientia recte factorum consolari.

94. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-96

μυριετῆ:

μυριέτη

Lips. Scholiastes

πολυετῆ· ἐν γὰρ τῷ πυρφόρω τρεῖς μυριάδας φησὶ δεδέσθαι αὐτόν

. Hyginus Poet. astr. II. 15.

Prometheum autem in monte Scythiae nomine Caucaso ferrea catena vinxit: quem alligatum ad triginta milia annorum Aeschylus tragoediarum scriptor ait

. Id si Aeschylus

τριςμύρια ἔτη

dixit, videri potest usitata formula nihil nisi ingentem numerum significasse. Ideo tamen hic

μυριετῆ χρόνον

non eam vim quam

πολυετῆ

, sed paullo maiorem habet, numero annis addito quasi vivam imaginem immensi spatii animo offerens.

95. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-97

ἀθλεύσω:

ἀθλεύσω

G. Rob. et alii libri.

98. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-98

αἰαῖ:

φεῦ φεῦ

M. G. et aliquot alii codices.

αι αι

Lips. Aug. atque alii.

αἳ αἳ

Rob. Qui cum Porsono

φεῦ φεῦ

praetulerunt, videntur id hiatus vitandi caussa fecisse. At is in interiectionibus legitimus est. Aptius hic videtur

αἰαῖ

, solentque id glossatores

φεῦ φεῦ

interpretari.

99. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-99

πῇ:

πῆι

M. G. Lips. Aug. multique alii codices et Rob.

πῆ

Ald.

πῇ

a recte editum inde a Turnebo.

100. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-100

τέρματα:

τέρματα

M. Ita recte Turnebus. Fuerunt qui hoc corrigendo orationem enervarent.

τέρμα

G. Lips. Aug. Rob. et reliqui ut videtur libri. In edd. vett. coli signo vel puncto post

στενάχω

distinguitur, non posito signo interrogandi post

ἐπιτεῖλαι

, quod placuit fere recentioribus. At multo gravior hic obliqua oratio est. Sic etiam v. 183. ss.

102. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-101

σκεθρῶς:

σκοθρῶς

M. a pr. manu.

τορῶς

nonnulli codices.

102. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-102

τὰ μέλλοντ', οὐδέ μοι:

τὰ μέλλοντα οὐδ᾽ ἐμοὶ

103. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-103

πῆμ' οὐδὲν:

πῆμα οὐδὲν

104. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-104

γιγνώσκονθ᾽:

γιγνώσκονθ'

Μ. Reliqui

γινώσκονθ'

105. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-105

NA: Moschopulus in Agapetum apud Fabricium Bibl. Gr. vol. XII. p. 306. sive ed. Harl. vol. VIII. p. 41. Theodorus Hyrtacenus Epist. S. et 43.

105. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-106

ἀδήριτον:

ἀδήρητον

Lips. Aug.

108. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-107

πορὼν:

πορῶν

M. Lips.

πορών

G. Aug.

108. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-108

ἐνέζευγμαι:

ἐνέζευγμαι

M. G. aliique codices.

ἐζευγμαι

Aug. Lips. et plerique codices.

ὑπέζευγμαι

edd. vett.

109. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-109

NA: Hesychius in v.

ναρθηκοπλήρωτες

. Schol. Ambrosianus ad Od. v. 490.

110. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-110

πηγὴν:

πηγήν

scriptum est apud Hesychium.

παγήν

, superscripto

, Lips.

111. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-111

πάσης:

πάσης

M. G. Lips. Aug. et plerique codices.

πᾶσι

nonnulli codices et Ald. Rob.

111. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-112

πέφηνε:

πέφηνε

M, G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.

πέφυκε

editiones veteres.

112. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-113

τοιάςδε:

τοιᾶς δε

G. Ceteri

τοιάσδε

. Quod Stanleius coniecerat non satis perspecto usu Graecorum,

τοιώνδε

, quattuor codices Vindobonenses habere dicit Schützius, testis valde suspectus.

113. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-114

πασσαλευτὸς ὤν:

πασσαλευτός

, omisso

ὤν

, G. Lips. Aug. et plerique codices.

πασσαλευμένος

Μ. et alii codices,

πασσαλευόμενος

Cantabr. 2.

δεσμοῖσι πεπασσαλευμένος

Rob.

πασσαλευτὸς ὢν

receptum inde a Turnebo.

114-115. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-115

NA: In Lips.

ἔα. ἔα. ἔα. ἔα. τίς ἀχώ. τίς ὀδμά

. ab alia, ut videtur, manu in fine praecedentis versus post

πασσαλευτός

addita sunt, omissis

προσέπτα μ' ἀφεγγὴς θεόσυτος

. Eadem omissa in Aug. in quo priora sic scripta sunt,

ἔα. ἔα. ἔα. τίς ἀχώ. τίς ὀδμά

. Recte scholiastae

ἐκπλήξεως ἐπιρρήματα. ἐπιρρήματα ἐκπληκτικά

. Quorum

ἔα ἔα

rei subitae mirationem,

ἔα ἔα

quid secuturum sit exspectationem significat. Vehementer commoveri Prometheum, ubi illa in solitudine aliquem ad se accedere sentit, per se patet. Itaque hic unicus est in hac tragoedia locus, in quo Prometheum pauca videmus liberioribus numeris exclamare. In ceteris quae loquitur omnibus summam servat gravitatem, aut iambis, aut, quum indignatione corripitur, anapaestis utens,

115. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-116

NA: Quis credat quaesitum esse quid oluerint Oceanides? Ambrosiam spirare putabat Schützius, odorem qualis esset deorum marinorum Jacobsius in Museo Attico vol. III. p. 403. Neutrum qualis sit intelligas. Ambrosium enim ipsum nomen non mortalium, sed deorum esse indicat: hic vero qui est? Non magis dicas quid dii marini redoleant, nisi valde diversum ab eo quod

νέποδες καλῆς ἁλοσύδνης

apud Homerum. Satis est meminisse, qui vitam sub dio agant, sensibus uti acrioribus, eoque facile vel levi aurae motu adventum alicuius percipere naribus.

116. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-117

θεόσυτος:

θεόσυτος

M. G. et reliqui, ut videtur, libri praeter Arundelanium, ex quo

θεόσυτος

Stanleius restituit.

116. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-118

κεκραμένη:

κεκραμμένη

ante rasuram M.

117. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-119

ἐπὶ πάγον: Constat hic versus ex dochmio et Cretico.

ἐπίπαγον

Lips.

118. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-120

ἐμῶν θεωρός:

ἡμῶν θεωρός

, cum rasura ante

ός

, Μ.

119. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-121

θεόν:

θεὸν

superscripto

ὢν

Lips.

θεῶν

Aug.

122. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-122

εἰςοιχνεῦσιν:

εἰσοιχνεῦσιν

Μ.

εἰσοιχνεῦσι

alii.

εἰσιχνεῦσιν

Lips. Aug.

εἰσιχνεῦσι

G. et alii. Eustathius p. 1483, 39.

ὅσοι τὴν Διὸς αὐλὴν οἰχνεῦσι

123. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-123

βροτῶν:

τῶν βροτῶν

codices nonnulli et Ald. Rob.

τὸν

solum G.

124. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-124

φεῦ φεῦ:

αἳ αἳ

Vind. 2. 4. Ask. A.

φεῦ φεῦ

ceteri libri, quod hic, ubi stupet potius quam dolet Prometheus, recte se habet.

124. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-125

κινάθισμα:

κινάθισμα

memorat Hesychius.

125. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-126

ἐλαφραῖς:

ἐλαφρᾶς

Μ.

128. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-127

φοβηθῇς:

φοβηθεὶς

, gravi accentu per circumflexum tramisso, Lips.

φοβηθείς

Aug.

128. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-128

ἥδε: Libri

ἥδε

. Scribendum

ὧδε

. Scholiastes ex antiquis et probis auctoribus

ὁ ρυθμὸς Ἀνακρεόντειός ἐστι κεκλασμένος πρὸς τὸ θρηνητικόν. ἐπεδήμησε γὰρ τῇ Αττικῇ Κριτίου ἐρῶν, καὶ ἠρέσθη

(libri

ἠράσθη

)

λίαν τοῖς μέλεσι τοῦ τραγικοῦ. ἐχρῶντο δὲ αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς θρηνητικοῖς, ὡς καὶ Σοφοκλῆς Τυροῖ. ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα ὅμοια τῷ οὐδ᾽ αὖ μ' ἐάσεις μεθύοντ᾽ οἴκαδ᾽ ἀπελθεῖν

. Dixi de hoc metro in Elem. doctr. metr. p. 492. et ad Sophoclis Antig. 833.

129. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-129

ἁμίλλαις:

ἁμίλαις

Lips.

130. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-130

προςέβα:

προσέβα

, superscripto

, Lips.

131. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-131

μόγις:

μόλις

G. (sed hic

a minio in

mutato) et Ven. 3. Rob.

133-134. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-132

ἄντρων μυχόν:

ἄντρων μυχῶν

Lips. Aug. Omiserunt Turnebus

ἄντρων

, Canterus

μυχόν

134. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-133

μου:

με

pro

μου

Lips. Aug.

134. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-134

θεμερῶπιν:

θεμερῶπιν

Μ. a pr. manu et Victorius.

θερμερώπιν

Μ. a sec. manu et G. Aug. cum plerisque libris et Εtym. Μ. p. 447, 12.

θερμερώπην

Lips.

θερμωπὴν

Ask. C.

θερμῶπιν

Colb. 1.

θεμεῤῥῶπιν

Turn. V. Bentl. in epist. ad Millium p. 66. (516. ed. Lips.) Hesychius

θεμερῶπις, ἐρασμία αἰσχύνη

. Sic recte emendarunt. Idem

θεμερή, βεβαία, σεμνή, εὐσταθής. θεμερόν, σεμνόν, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὸ σεμνύνεσθαι θεμερύνεσθαι

, quod verbum Pollux VI. 185. comicum esse dicit. Pro radice horum vocabulorum sumendum est

θεμός

, quod significaverit positionem, h. e. motus in quietem mutationem: unde

θεμῶσαι

Ιl. IX. 486. 542. Hinc

θεμερός

sedatus, modestus, lenis, mitis est. Empedocles emendatus a Bentleio

Δῆρις θ' αἱματόεσσα καὶ Αρμονίη θεμερώπις

. Id ad mites maturitate fructus translatum in epigrammate quod in Brunckii Anal. vol. III. p. 189. est CXC. et in Appendice Anthol. Palat. 239.

Αττει θ᾽ ὑψίστῳ καὶ συνιέντι τὸ πᾶν, τῷ πᾶσιν καιροῖς θεμερώτερα πάντα φύοντι

. Welckero in Trilogia p. 25. omnium interpretum soli, credo, in mentem venit Oceanides maxima corporis parte nudas, ut in picturis, in orchestram esse demissas.

136. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-135

αἰαῖ, αἰαῖ:

αι

ter M. bis Lips. Aug.

οι

bis G.

αι

quater codex Par. B. et sic post Heathium editores.

138. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-136

εἱλισσομένου:

τ' εἰλισσομένου

M. G. Lips. Aug.

θ' είλισσομένου

inde a Turnebo editores.

139. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-137

ἀκοιμήτῳ:

ἀκοιμήτωρ'

ρεύματι Lips.

140. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-138

ἐςίδεσθ':

ἐσίδεσθ'

non

ἐσίδεσθέ με

neque

εἰσίδεσθέ μ'

, M. atque ita Turn.

ἐσίδεσθέ με

G. et alii codices.

ἐσίδεσθέ μου

Lips. Aug.

ἐσίδεσθέ με

plerique.

141. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-139

προςπορπατὸς:

πρὸς πατρὸς

, adscripto a manu tertia, quae saeculi XV. esse videtur,

προσπορπατὸς

, Μ.

πρὸς πα τος

, post

eraso

, ut videtur, et superscripto ab alia manu

πορ

, G.

πρὸς πορ πατός

, superscripto

πορ

προςπαρτός

, Lips.

142. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-140

σκοπέλοις:

σκοπέλων

Aug. et superscripto

οις

Lips.

142. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-141

ἐν ἄκροις:

ἐν ἄκραις

144. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-142

λεύσσω:

λεύσω

145. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-143

ὁμίχλη:

ὁμίκλα

Arund. Ven. 2. Ceteri libri

ὁμίχλη

146. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-144

εἰςιδούσα:

ἰσίδουσα

, cum hoc accentu, litteris autem

αι

paene evanidis, M.

εἰσιδούσῃ

G. Hoc et

εἰσιδοῦσι

legi observat scholiastes. Atque aliquot codices

εἰσιδοῦσι

vel

εἰσιδοῦσιν

εἰσιδοῦσα

Lips. Aug.

εἰσιδοῦσαι

, superscripto

, Par. N.

εἰσιδοῦσαι

Turnebus. Dubitari potest an

εἰσιδοῦσαν

scripserit Aeschylus, ut in Choeph. 405.

ἐπάλλεται δ' αὖτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον

147. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-145

πέτραις:

πέτραι

Lips. Aug.

πέτραις

aliquot codices et Aldina, quod fortasse praeferendum est.

148. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-146

ταῖςδ᾽ ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι:

ταῖς ἀδαμαντοδέτοις

M. Lips. Aug. et ceteri libri plerique.

ταῖς ἀκαμαντοδέτοις

G. In M. priori syllabae in

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις

supra adscriptum a pr. manu

δ' α

.. Turnebus

ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι

, Victorius

ταῖςδ'

posuit.

150. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-147

δὲ δὴ:

δὲ δὴ

M. et ceteri libri plerique.

δε

δὲ

Lips. Aug.

150. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-148

ἀθέτως: Libri omnes

ἀθέσμως

, nisi quod

ἀθέμως

Lips. Aug. Emendavit Bentleius in epist. ad Millium p. 66. (516. ed. Lips.) ex Hesychio, apud quem sic scriptum est,

ἀθέτως, ἀθέσμως, οὐ συγκατατεθειμένως. Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

151. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-149

δὲ:

γάρ

pro

δὲ

152. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-150

εἰ γάρ μ' ὑπὸ γῆν:

εἰ γὰρ ὑπὸ γαῖαν

Lips. Aug.

152. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-151

νέρθεν θ': Libri

νέρθεν τ' ἀΐδου

, nisi quod

ἔρθεν

(sed spiritu et accentu linea transfixis) G. habet et

ἔρθεν

Par. N.

νέρθεν θ' Ἅιδου

Turnebus, unde usitatam formam Blomfieldius restituit.

154. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-152

ἧκεν:

ἧκε

G. Lips.

155. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-153

ἀγρίως:

ἀγρίοις

M. et pauci alii codices, quod recepit Blomfieldius. Id Aeschylus si scripsisset, posuisset

ἀλύτοις δεσμοῖς ἀγρίοις

155-156. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-154

ὡς μήτε θεὸς μήτε τις ἄλλος: Libri

ὡς μήποτε θεὸς μήτε τις ἄλλος

. In M. hoc ultimum vocabulum

ἄλλος

a manu tertia refectum est. Turnebum, qui

μήτε θεῶν τις

scribendo anapaestum restituit, secuti sunt posteriores. Non affirmem tamen systemata, quae inter strophas sunt, non fuisse numeris aequalia, ut in fine huius fabulae, ut in Agamemnone, ut in Eumenidibus. Nam hoc quidem systema, si huic versui,

ὡς μήποτε θεός

, hemistichium additur, praecedenti systemati etiam interpunctionibus par erit. Illud autem quod sequitur v. 188. non magis vacuum est suspicione lacunae. Non scripsit autem Aeschylus, quod Elmsleius coniecit,

ὡς μήποτε θεὸς μηδεὶς ἄλλος

. Nam neque

θεός

synecphonesin admittit praegressis duabus brevibus syllabis, et perversum est optare Prometheum ut eum numquam ne ullus quidem deus conspiciat, quasi tolerabilius sit, si eum unus videat. Itaque sic potius, si quid mutandum est, integrandus erit versus,

ὡς μήποτέ τις μήτε θεός τις

. De repetito

τις

dixit Porsonus in addendis ad Hecubam p. 100.

156. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-155

ἐγεγήθει:

ἐπεγήθει

M. Lips. Aug. Ald.

ἐπεγήθει

ex correctione, antea

ἐπεγήθη

G. Alii codices

ἐπιγεγήθει, ἐπιγεγήθει, ἐπιγεγήθη

. Blomfieldius

ἐγεγήθει

ex Elmsleii sententia, qui

γεγήθει

saepe, numquam

ἐπεγήθει

, nisi in dubio versu Choeph. 759. inveniri observavit. Id universe de Atticis dictum oportebat. Et glossatores etiam hic cum

ἐπιχαίρειν

simplex

χαίρειν

coniunxerunt.

157. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-156

κίνυγμ᾽:

καὶ νύγμ'

Aug. Memorat

αἰθέριον κίνυγμα

ex hoc loco Eustathius p. 472, 44. 805, 28. 957, 21.

158. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-157

ἐπίχαρτα:

ἐπίχαρμα

Lips. Aug. aliique codices. In Lips. a secunda manu

τα

supra scriptum.

ἐπιχάρματα

aliquot libri.

ἐπίχαρτα

M. G. Recte ipse Prometheus

ἐπίχαρμα

vocaretur, cuiusmodi exempla Blomfieldius attulit, non item recte diceretur

ἐχθροῖς ἐπίχαρμα πεπονθέναι

159. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-158

NA: Hoc in versu incipit lacero in folio

πλησικάρδιος

fragmentum codicis Lipsiensis, praemissum ei codici quem adhuc simpliciter Lipsiensem dixi, nunc usque ad v. 391. cum Butlero Lipsiensem 2. nominabo fragmentum dicam Lips. 1.

161. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-159

ξυνασχαλᾷ:

ξυνασχάλει

Lips. 1. et Aug. hic quidem propter

αι

in Lips. 2. male lectum.

162. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-160

δίχα γοῦν ἑνός; ὃ δ᾽ ἐπικότως:

δίχαγε διός

M. sed

δίχαγε

a manu tertia super evanidas litteras scriptum.

δίχα τε διὸς

G. Lips. 2.

ἐπισκότως

Lips. 1.

αἰεὶ

M. et alii nonnulli codices. Elegantissimum quidem trimetrum praebet vulgata lectio,

τεοῖσι δίχα γε Διός; ὃ δ᾽ ἐπικότως ἀεί

. Non esse tamen hanc veram scripturam quum

ἠρέθισε

in antistrophico versu prodit, tum arguunt codices Colb. 1. et Ask. A. (sive Reg. G.)

δίχα γ᾽ ἑνὸς

habentes, ad quod in Ask. Λ.

διός

, in altero libro

καὶ διός

supra adscriptum. Porro in Par. B.

γρ. ἑνός, ἤγουν διός

. Quod si vix dubitari potest quin

Διός

ex interpretatione versui insertum sit, apparet scribendum esse

δίχα γοῦν ἑνός

. Fortius est

γοῦν

quam

γ' εὖ

, ut cum restrictione etiam affirmationem continens, ut sit

certe quidem

. Sic in Agam. 1386.

γνώσει διδαχθεὶς ὀψὲ γοῦν τὸ σωφρονεῖν

. Sophocles Oed. R. 408.

εἰ καὶ τυραννεῖς, ἐξισωτέον τὸ γοῦν ἴσ᾽ ἀντιλέξαι

. Et sic ille saepius.

163. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-161

ἄγναμπτον:

ἄγναμπτον

in M. a manu tertia refectum.

ἄγναπτον

G. aliique nonnulli codices. γρ.

ἄκαμπτον

Par. B. Spondeus indicio est non esse

ἄγναμπτον

ab Aeschylo scriptum. Quod apud Hesychium suo quidem loco inter

ἄκανθα

ἀκανθόνωτον

positum est,

ἄκανθον

(codex

ἀκανθόν

ἄγναμπτον

, videri potest ad Aeschyli versum pertinere, ut scriptum fuerit

ἀκα.... νόον

. Nisi tamen illud

ἄκαμπτον

alieno loco insertum ad

ἀκαμπής

vel

ἄκαμπος

, quae in Hesychii libro paullo superius posita sunt, referendum est. Scholiastae Aeschyli has adscripserunt interpretationes,

ἀμείλικτον, ἀκαμπῆ, σκληρόν, ἀμετακίνητον

. Veri simile est ut

ἀστραφῆ

scripserit poeta. Hesychius

ἀστραφής, σκληρός. Σοφοκλῆς Μυσοῖς

164. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-162

δάμναται:

δάμνεται

Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

165. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-163

λήξει:

λήξη

Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

166. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-164

κέαρ:

τὸ κέαρ

G. Lips. 1.

166. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-165

παλάμᾳ:

παλάμα

, adscripto supra

a sec. manu, Μ.

παλάμη

G. Lips. 1.

παλάμα

, superscripto

, Lips. 2.

167. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-166

τὰν:

τάν

, superscripto

, Lips. 2. Idem

ἕλη

168. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-167

ἦ μὴν ἔτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:

ἢ μὴν ἔτ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ

M. sed

ἀπ'

in litura.

169. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-168

γυιοπέδαις:

γυοπέδαις

Μ.

γυιοπέδοις

Lips. 1.

170. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-169

πρύτανις:

πρυτανές

Lips. 2.

171. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-170

ὑφ᾽ ὅτου:

ἀφ' ὅτου

a pr. manu M.

ὑφ᾽ ὅτου

a secunda.

172. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-171

σκῆπτρον τιμάς τ᾽:

σκηπτρόν τε τιμάς τ'

Lips. 1.

172. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-172

ἀποσυλᾶται:

ἀποσυλλᾶται

Lips. 2.

173. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-173

καί μ' οὔτε:

καί μὲ οὔτοι

Μ. Colb. 1. Par. L. Rob.

καί μ' οὔτε

Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.

καίτοι μὲ οὐ

G. et duo Vindob. pariterque Turnebus. Recte Blomfieldius secutus est Porsonum

καί μ' οὔτε

scribi iubentem. Opponi enim inter se preces et minae debebant.

173. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-174

μελιγλώσσοις:

μελιγλώσσης

Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

174. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-175

ἐπαοιδαῖσιν:

ἐπαιοιδαῖσι

M. G. Lips. 1.

ἐπ' ἀοιδαῖσι

Lips. 2. Aug.

174. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-176

τ':

τ'

omittunt Lips. 2. Aug.

175. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-177

τόδ᾽:

τὸ δ'

Lips. 1.

τώδ'

, superscripto

, Lips. 2.

177. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-178

ποινάς τε:

ποινάς

(sic a pr. manu, a tertia

ποιναὶ

)

τέ μοι τίνειν

Μ.

ποινάς τ᾽ ἐμοὶ

(

τέμου

Lips. 2. Aug.)

τίνειν

(

τείνειν

G.) G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

ποινάς τε τίνειν

Turnebus.

178. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-179

τῆσδ':

τῆς

Μ.

180. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-180

ἐνδίδως:

ἐπιχαλᾶς

Μ.

ὑποχαλᾶς

Lips. 1. Vindob. 1.

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-181

ἐμὰς:

ἐμοὶ

Aug.

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-182

ἠρέθισε: Libri

ἠρέθισε

. Turnebus solus

ερέθισε

, quod ab Elmsleio probatum recepit Blomfieldius: v. ad v. 162.

183. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-183

δέδια δ᾽: Libri

δέδια γάρ

. Porsonus

δέδια δ'

. Vt gemellum comparat Blomfieldius

δέδια δ'

in Soph. Oed. Col. 1468. At ibi non potuit

δέδια γάρ

dici.

183. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-184

σαῖς τύχαις:

σαῖς τύχαι

Lips. 1.

σὰς τύχας

aliquot codices.

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-185

πᾷ:

ὅπαι

Μ.

ὅπα

G. Lips. 1. aliique codices.

ὅπα

, superscripto

οι

Lips. 2.

ὅπαιοι

Aug.

ὅπη

vel

ὅποι

alii.

πᾷ

primus Turnebus.

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-186

τῶνδε:

τῶν δὲ

185. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-187

NA: In nonnullis codicibus hic est ordo verborum

ποτέ χρή σε τῶνδε πόνων τέρμα

, in Lips. 2. Aug. vitiose scriptum

ποτὲ χρή σε τῶν δαιμόνων τέρμα

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-188

ἐςιδεῖν:

εἰσιδεῖν

Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2.

ἐπιδεῖν

Par. L.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-189

ἀκίχητα:

Ἀκίχητα, ἀκατάληπτα

Hesychius.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-190

γὰρ:

γὰρ

omittit G.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-191

ἀπαράμυθον:

οὐπαράμυθον

M. G. Ox. Ven. 1. Bess. Par. C. L. Vind. 1. Turn.

οὐπαράμυθον

Lips. 1.

ἀπαράμυθον

Lips. 2. Aug. cum ceteris, credo, codicibus et Ald. Rob.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-192

Κρόνου παῖς:

ὁ κρόνου παῖς

G. Lips. 1.

188. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-193

τραχὺς καὶ:

τραχύς τε καὶ

M. G. Lips. 1.

θρασύς τε καὶ

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique. In Lips. 2. γρ.

τραχύς

superscriptum.

ὡς

(pro

ὅτι

)

τραχύς καὶ

Colb. 1.

θρασὺς καὶ

alii.

τραχὺς καὶ

Turnebus.

189. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-194

NA: Post

ἔχων

libri addunt

οἴῳ

, ut M. a sec. manu (nam a pr. manu habuit

οἵῳ

) et G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. vel

οἵῳ

, formam verbi non usitatam tragicis. Eiecerunt critici praeter Scholefieldium, qui post eam vocem lacunae signum posuit. Si quid genuini in isto vocabulo est, neque illud ortum est ex

ὅμως

ἔμπας

adscripto, putandum erit

οἵῳ

fuisse, excidisseque tot versus quot requiruntur ad aequandum hoc systema ei quod praecedit. V. ad v. 155. Potuit certe

οἵῳ γάμῳ

dici, sententiaque esse eadem quae v. 911. seqq. continetur.

190. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-195

ὅταν:

ὅτ' ἂν

M. G. Rob.

191. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-196

ῥαισθῇ:

ῥαισθῇ

, ut videtur, M.

ῥαγῇ

Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique codices. Alii codices

ῥαγῇ, ῥαισθῇ, ῥαχθῇ, ῥαγῇ

ταύτῃ

refertur ad ea quae in proximo systemate dixerat Prometheus.

193. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-197

ἀρθμὸν:

ἀρθμὸν

M. aliique libri.

ἁρμὸν

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique. γρ.

ἁρμὸν

Lips. 2.

195. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-198

γέγων':

γεγών'

Lips. 1.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-199

αἰτιάματι:

αιτιάματι

Lips. 2. Antiatticista Bekkeri p. 78, 25.

αἰτίαμα. Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

198. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-200

βλάπτει: Libri

βλάπτῃ

, nisi quod Lips. 1. ante correctionem

βλάπτειν

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-201

ἀλγεινὰ:

ἀλγεινά

, superscripto

οι

, Lips. 2. Aug.

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-202

ἐστὶν:

ἔστιν

Μ.

ἐστὶ

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-203

δύςποτμα:

δύσποτμος

Par. F.

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-204

ἤρξαντο:

ἤρξατο

Lips. 1.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-205

NA: om. Lips. 2. Idem

ὠρθύνετο

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-206

ἕδρας:

ἕδρας

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

ἕδρας

Ven. 3. Rob. Turn.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-207

ἀνάσσοι:

ἀνάσσοι

M. G. Rob. Turn.

ἀνάσσῃ

Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-208

NA: In G. sedecim versus 205–220. bis scripti sunt a diversis manibus. Nam quum prima manus desiisset in v. 204. ita ut superesset trium versuum spatium, secunda manus addidit in ea ipsa pagina versus 205. 206. 207. in altera autem 208-220. Quum autem folia aliquot intercidissent, tertia manus in quattuor foliis insertis adscripsit qui deerant versus 205-294. In iis quae bis scripta sunt non est nisi glossarum aliqua diversitas.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-209

ἄρξειεν:

ἄρξειεν

Μ.

ἄρξειε

G. Lips. 1. 2.

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-210

ἐνταῦθ᾽:

ἐντεῦθ᾽

Lips. 2. Aug.

ἐντεῦθεν

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-211

τὰ λῷστα:

ταλωστὰ

Lips. 1.

λῶστα

Lips. 2.

τἄριστα

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-212

πιθεῖν:

πιθεῖν

a pr. manu M.

209. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-213

καρτεροῖς:

καρτερών

Lips. 2. Aug.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-214

ἀμοχθὶ:

ἀμοχθὶ

M. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri

ἀμοχθεί

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-215

μήτηρ:

μητρὶ

G. aliique codices et ex correctione Lips. 1. in quo antea

μοί

. Lips. 2.

μοι

, supra scriptis.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-216

μορφὴ:

μορφή

G. et a pr. manu M. De Telluris

πολυωνυμίᾳ

disseruerunt Stanleius ad h. 1. et Bern. Martinus Var. Lect. III. 13. Videndus etiam Arnaldus de diis

παρέδροις

cap. 22. Schützius vero vel unum exemplum requirebat, in quo Themis nomen haberet Telluris. Nam Themis quum ab Aeschylo non solum in principio Eumenidum

Τιτανὶς παῖς Χθονός

, sed in ipso etiam Prometheo v. 877. dicta sit

Τιτανίς

, negabat dubium esse quin Aeschylus Hesiodum aliosque auctores secutus Themidem a Tellure distinxerit. Accedere quod, si Telluris filius esset Prometheus, Titanes, quos v. 207.

Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα

vocet, rectius videatur fratres appellaturus fuisse. Quumque praeterea in exponendo Themidis vaticinio inutile sit et incommodum istud de alio Themidis nomine additamentum, versum hunc,

καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία

, spurium, Aeschylo plane indignum, atque ex glossa marginali vel interpretatione alicuius grammatici intrusum esse censebat. Videri enim istam interpretationem ex errore scholiastarum natam, qui quum

οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον

ad Themidem referrent, requisiverint aliquid quod his verbis opponeretur. Haec etsi speciose disputata sunt, tamen versum illum genuinum esse certissimum est. Nihil quidem ponderis habet Io. Tzetzes, qui et ad Hesiodi O. et D. 9. scribit

Θέμις ἡ γῆ κατ' Αισχύλον

, et in Exegesi in Il. p. 52, 24.

Αἰσχύλος Θέμιν λέγει τὴν γῆν ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ προφανῶς· Θέμις τε καὶ Γῆ πολλῶν ὀνομάτων γραφῇ μιᾷ

quo respicit etiam p. 135, 25.

Αισχύλος δὲ Θέμιν φησὶ μητέρα Προμηθέως, ἀλλ' οὐκ Ασίαν

. Sed ipso licet Aeschylo auctore uti, qui quum in fine fabulae scripserit

ὦ μητρὸς ἐμῆς σέβας, ὦ πάντων αἰθὴρ κοινὸν φάος εἱλίσσων, ἐφορᾷς μὲ ὡς ἔκδικα πάσχω;

inepta invocatio matris esset, nisi terram et caelum his versibus designaret. Ergo non emendando, sed explicando succurrendum. Quod qui facere conatus est Welckerus in Trilogia p. 39. seqq. non solum aliena multa immiscuit, sed in ipsa etiam explicatione falli videtur, quum Themidem et Tellurem unum numen esse contendit, cognomenque hoc Themidis arbitrio poetae separatum a Telluris numine putat. Nam contrarium potius statuendum est, videturque ipse statuisse in Appendice Trilogiae p. 67. diversas omnium ipsiusque Aeschyli sententia deas hic in unum esse numen coniunctas. Id ipse Aeschylus declarat, quum eas dicit

πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴν μίαν

. Nimirum senserunt illi, qui religiones Graecis condiderunt, quos deos vocarent unius cuiusdam naturae communitate contineri, muneribusque magis atque officiis quam separatis numinibus singulos ab se invicem discretos vivere. Ita factum est ut, qui pro muneribus illis diversi di putabantur, saepe vel coniunctis officiis vel uno munere aliis praelato in unum confunderentur, ac modo duobus consociatis nominibus, modo uno ex alius dei natura petito appellarentur. Magis autem illa deorum in unam naturam coniunctio Aeschyli aevo per philosophos celebrata est atque dispersa, ex quo genere multa sunt a tragicis commemorata. Ac Terra quidem modo eadem quae Rhea habita est, de qua quum alii multi scriptores, tum copiosissime exposuit Lucretius II. 599-658. paucis autem complexus Apollonius Rhodius II. 1098. scripsit, Rheam dicens,

ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἄνεμοί τε θάλασσά τε νειόθι τε χθὼν πᾶσα πεπείρηται νιφόεν θ᾽ ἕδος Ουλύμποιο

. Aeschylus autem in Supplicibus v. 857. 867. et Sophocles in Philocteta v. 391. Iovem terrae filium vocarunt; modo confusa est cum Cerere, quod constat factum esse saepissime, Ceresque ipsa omnibus Rheae attributis ornata est ab Euripide longo carmine in Helena a v. 1321. Ita hic quoque Aeschylus, sive ipse primus Prometheum Themidis filium appellavit, sive, quod veri similius est, antiquam aliquam fabulam est secutus, hanc famam praetulit, quia haec nobilior esset origo coniunctiorque cum virtutibus et meritis Promethei, quam si Clymenae vel Asiae filius diceretur. Themis autem coniunctissima cum Tellure est, siquidem antiquissimum Delphicum oraculum Telluris fuisse creditum est, cui successerit Themis, ut et in Eumenidum initio dictum est et ab Euripide in Iphigenia in Tauris v. 1259. seqq. Et sic etiam Olympiae. Pausanias V. 14, 10.

ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ Γαíῳ καλουμένῳ βωμός ἐστιν ἐπ' αὐτῷ Γῆς, τέφρας καὶ οὗτος· τὰ δ᾽ ἔτι ἀρχαιότερα καὶ μαντεῖον τῆς Γῆς αὐτόθι εἶναι λέγουσιν. ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ὀνομαζομένου στομίου Θέμιδι ὁ βωμὸς πεποίηται

. Has igitur fatidicas deas in unam coaluisse cernimus. Itaque non est quod miremur, si poeta v. 876. scripsit, quod veri simile est,

τοιόνδε χρησμὸν ἡ παλαιγενὴς μήτηρ ἐμοὶ διῆλθε Τιτανὶς θεῶν

. Nam eodem modo qui proprie Titanida est

Τιτάν Προμηθεύς

vocatur ab Sophocle in Oed. Col. v. 56. et ab Euripide Phoen. v. 1122. Ione v. 455. Quo tamen non referendum videtur illud Ciceronis ex Aeschylo

Titanum suboles, socia nostri sanguinis

, quod ab Aeschylo sic scriptum fuisse credibile est,

ὦ κοινὸν αἷμα, γέννα Τιτάνων, ἐμοί

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-217

μέλλον:

μέλον

Lips. 1.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-218

κραíνοιτο: Non opus videtur ut cum Elmsleio scribatur

κρανεῖτο

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-219

προὐτεθεσπίκει:

προστεθεστήκει

214. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-220

καρτερὸν:

κρατερὸν

G. ubi primum scripti hi versus.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-221

χρείη:

χρὴ

χρῆ

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic fere ceteri.

χρεῖ ἦ

a manu tertia margo Μ. γρ.

χρεῖ ᾖ

supra scriptum in G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Rob.

χρείη

restituit Dawesius Misc. crit. p. 333.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-222

δὲ:

δὲ

omissum in M. a pr. manu tertia adscripsit. Omittunt Lips. 1. aliique.

τε

habent G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-223

ὑπερσχόντας:

ὑπερέχοντας

libri, nisi quod

ὑπερέχοντας

quidam Parisini. Ex Turnebi editione vulgabatur

ὑπερέξοντας

, Porsonum alii

ὑπερσχόντας

corrigentem secuti sunt. Sic Valckenarius in Euripidis Hipp. 1365. quum legeretur

ὑπερέχων

, correxit

ὁδ᾽ ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας ὑπερσχών

. Aliud tamen monstrant glossae in Lips. 2.

μεγάλους

, in Ox.

τοὺς μεγάλους

, in G. et Lips. 1.

τοὺς μείζονας

, quibus non videtur

ὑπερσχόντας

, sed

ὑπερτέρους

explicatum esse. Scholiastes ad Od. III. 65.

ὑπέρτερα, τὰ ὑπέρθετα καὶ μείζονα

. Ad I. XI. 437.

ὑπέρτερον, μέγα

. Ad Od. XV. 491.

ὑπέρτερον, ὑπέροχον, μέγα

. Ad XI. 290.

ὑπέρτερον εὖχος, μεγάλως τῇ δόξῃ ὑπερέχον

. Schol. Ven. B. ad Il. XI. 785.

ὑπέρτερον δὲ ἀεὶ τὸν ὑπερέχοντα φησιν

. Schol. Α.

ὁ γὰρ ὑπερέχων κατά τι ἐστιν ὑπέρτερος. καὶ νῦν λέγει, τῷ γένει, τῇ εὐγενείᾳ ὑπερέχει

. Ibi dem in alio scholio

οὐ λέγει ὅτι τῇ γεννήσει σοῦ ἐστὶν ὑπερέχων, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερτέραν γενεὰν λέγει οὐ τὴν χρόνῳ ὑπερέχουσαν, ἀλλὰ γένους ἀξίᾳ

. Glossa in Aeschyli Sept. ad Th. 511.

ὑπέρτερον, μειζόνως

. Schol. Sophoclis ad El. 455.

ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χειρός, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἰσχυροτέρας, οἷον μετὰ δυνάμεως μείζονος

. Hinc scripsi

ὑπερτέρους

. Sententia eadem est quae si diceret

τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερτέρους

. De hac collocatione articuli dixit Heindorfius ad Plat. Phaedonem p. 139. V. ad Eur. Andr. 215.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-224

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:

τοιαῦτά μου

ante correctionem G.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-225

ἐξηγουμένου:

ἐξηγομένου

Lips. 1.

ἐξηγουμένω

, adscripto

super

, Lips. 2.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-226

οὐδὲ:

οὐδὲν

ante corr. Lips. 1.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-227

προςβλέψαι: Idem

προβλέψαι

218. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-228

κράτιστα:

κράτιστα

, superscripto

οι

, Lips. 2.

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-229

προςλαβόντα:

προσλαβόντι

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et multi alii. Nonnulli

προσλαβόντα

, quod Brunckius restituit.

220. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-230

ἑκόνθ' ἑκόντι:

ἑκὼν θ' ἑκόντι

Lips. 1.

ἔκονθ' έτι

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-231

μελαμβαθὴς:

μελαμβαθής

M. aliique.

μελαμβαφής

Aug.

μελεμβαφής

G. Lips. 1. 2.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-232

κευθμὼν:

κευθμών

Lips. 1.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-233

παλαιγενῆ:

τὸν παλαιὸν

Lips. 2. Aug.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-234

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι:

αὐτοῖσυμάχοισι

ex correctione, quum penultima syllaba prius

ου

fuisset, Lips. 1.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-235

ποιναῖς:

ποιναῖς

Μ. et plerique libri.

πηναῖς

Lips. 1.

τιμαῖς

G. Mosq. 1.

ποιναῖς

γρ.

τιμαῖς

Par. B. Id non videtur interpretis esse. Atque unus scholiastarum

τιμωρίας

adscripsit. Hesychius

τιμή, δόξα, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τιμωρία, ἢ ἀντέκτισις ἡ κυρία

. Itaque recepi, praesertim quum acerbius dictum videretur.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-236

ταῖςδέ μ' ἐξημείψατο:

ταῖσδ᾽ ἐξημείψατο

Lips. 2.

ἀντημείψατο

ex Arund. et Cant. 2. recepit Blomfieldius.

226. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-237

γάρ πως:

γὰρ πῶς

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-238

τοῖς:

τοῖς

omittit G.

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-239

τυραννίδι:

τοῦτο τῆρανύδι

Lips 1.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-240

ἐρωτᾶτ':

ἐρωτᾶτε μὲ

Lips. 1.

ἐρωτᾶτ' ἐμ'

Lips. 2. Aug.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-241

αἰτίαν:

αἰτίην

Μ. G.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-242

τὸν:

τὸν

bis Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-243

καθέζετ':

καθίζετ'

G. Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-244

δαíμοσιν νέμει:

δαίμοσι

M. G. Lips. 1. 2.

νέμοι

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-245

διεστοιχίζετο:

διεστοιχίζετο

ex hoc loco habere videtur Hesychius.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-246

βροτῶν δὲ τῶν:

βροτῶν τῶνδε τῶν

Lips. 1.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-247

λόγον:

λόγων

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-248

οὐδὲν:

οὐδένα

Μ.

οὐδὲν

G. Lips. 1. 2.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-249

φιτῦσαι:

φιτύσαι

Μ.

φυτῦσαι

Lips. 2. Aug.

αντῆσαι

G. Lips. 1.

φιτῆσαι, φυτεῦσαι

alii.

φιτῦσαι

Turnebus.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-250

τοῖσιν:

τοῖσιν

ultima littera in litura M. Blomfieldius ex Elmsleii sententia

καὶ τοισίδ'

. Non opus. Quae defendendo

τοισίδ'

allata exempla sunt, nihil ponderis habent. Nam aliud est

hic

, aliud

hice

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-251

ἀντέβαινε:

ἀντέβαινεν

Lips. 2.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-252

ἐγὼ δ' ἐτόλμησ᾽:

ἐγὼ δὲ τόλμησ'

Μ.

ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Alii

ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς

vel

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὁ τολμῆς

. Schol.

τινὲς ἐτόλμησα, καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς μετὰ ἤθους. δύναται καὶ τολμῆς εἶναι, ὡς τιμήεις τιμῆς

. Emendate

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ'

Par. F.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-253

ἐξελυσάμην:

ἐξελυσάμην

M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. (in cuius margine γρ.

ἐξερωσάμην

) aliique codices et Rob.

ἐξερυσάμην

G. aliique et Ald. Turn. At in hoc verbo duplicari solet

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-254

βροτοὺς:

βροτόν

Lips. 2.

238. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-255

τοῦ μὴ:

τὸ μη

Μ.

τὸ μὴ

Rob. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri libri

τοῦ μή

. G. Bernhardy in Syntaxi p. 356. magis, quam hoc Aeschyli

τοῦ μή

, defendendum censuit illud Herodoti I. 86,

ῥύσεται τοῦ μὴ ζῶντα κατακαυθῆναι

. Non intelligo quid voluerit.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-256

τῷ τοι:

τῷ ταῖς τοιαῖσδε

, sed ad

ταῖς

a sec. manu superscripto

τοι

, Μ,

τῷ τοιαῖσδε

Lips. 2.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-257

πημοναῖσι:

πημοναῖσιν

Lips. 1.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-258

κάμπτομαι:

κάπτομαι

Lips. 2.

240. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-259

οἰκτραῖσιν:

οἰκτραῖσι

Lips. 2.

οἰκταῖσι

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-260

τούτου:

τοῦτο

Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-261

αὐτός:

αὐτὸς

pro

αὐτός

Lips. 2. Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-262

ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς: Libri

ἀλλ' ἀνηλεώς

, quae proba quidem vox est, usurpata Platoni de leg. III. p. 697. et aliis: v. Dorv. ad Char. p. 724. (643.) sed recte tamen, opinor, Elmsleii monitu

ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς

scripsit Blomfieldius. Hanc enim formam ab Homero acceptam probasse videntur tragici.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-263

ἐρρύθμισμαι:

ἐρύθμισμαι

Μ. a prima manu (tertia

addidit) et Lips. 2.

ἐρρύθισμαι

Lips. 1.

ἐρύθμης και

G. in quo post

Ζηνί

interpunctum est.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-264

θέα:

θέα

Lips. 1.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-265

NA: Eustathius p. 1940, 58.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-266

σιδηρόφρων:

σιδηρόφρον

Lips.

245. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-267

ξυνασχαλᾷ:

ξυανασχαλᾷ

Lips. 1.

συνασχαλα

ceteri.

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-268

μόχθοις:

κακοῖς

pro

μόχθοις

codex Gregorii Corinthii in adnotatione p. 110. memoratus.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-269

ἠλγύνθην:

ἀλγύνθην

Μ. G.

Ἀλγήθην

Lips. 1.

Ἀλγήνθην

Lips. 2. Aug. Aliquot codices

ἠλγύνθην

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-270

φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν: Vulgo

καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεεινὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ

, et sic M. nisi quod

εἰσ ὁρᾶν

habet. Porsonum in praefatione Hecubae p. VII.

ἐλεινός

corrigentem secuti sunt recentiores. Acquiescere in hac scriptura poteramus, nisi alio ducere viderentur quidam libri. Nam G. Lips. 1. et duo ex Parisinis (D. G.)

φίλοισιν

habent, idem Lips. autem et Vind. 1.

εἰσορᾶν ἐλεεινὸς ἐγώ

. Quae scripturae eo magis suadent ut

ἐλεεινός

pro explicatione habeamus, quod ad ipsum illud

ἐλεεινός

nihil est a glossatoribus adnotatum. Itaque scripsi

καὶ μὴν φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ

. Hesychius

οἰκτρά, ἐλεεινά. οἰκτρός, ἐλεεινός

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-271

θνητούς γε παύσας:

θνητοὺς ἔπαυσα

G. Aug. Ald. Rob. Τurn.

θνητούς τ᾽ ἔπαυσα

Lips. 1. Ven. 3. Victorius. Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 403.

καὶ ὁ Αἰσχύλος δὲ ἐν τῷ δράματι ὃ ἐπιγράφει Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης εἰςάγων τὸν Προμηθέα λυπούμενον διὰ τὸν δεσμὸν καὶ διηγούμενον τὰς αἰτίας δι᾽ ἃς τιμωρεῖται παρὰ τοῦ Διός, φησὶ καὶ ὅτι “θνητούς τ' ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον, τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατοικίσας.”

Porsonus posuit quod Lips. 2. Vind. 2. 4. habent,

θνητούς γ᾽ ἔπαυσα

. Non credo sic scripsisse Aeschylum. Etenim usitata in respondendo ratio postulat

θνητούς γε παύσας

, idque restitui.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-272

προδέρκεσθαι μόρον:

προσδέρκεσθαι

ante rasuram M.

μόρων

G. Meminerat huius loci Plato, quum in Gorgia p. 523. D. Iovem Prometheo mandare finxit, ut fatalis horae cognitionem hominibus eriperet :

πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ἔφη, παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον· νῦν μὲν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν

. Repetita sunt Platonis verba a Plutarcho in Consol. ad Apoll. p. 120. B. C.

251. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-273

νόσου:

νόσσου

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-274

ἐν αὐτοῖς:

ἐν αὐτῇ

Lips. 2.

ἐλπίδας

, minio superscripto

, Lips. 1.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-275

κατῴκισα:

κατοικίσας

Nicephorus.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-276

πρὸς τοῖςδε:

πρὸς τούτοις

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-277

ὤπασα:

ὤπασαν

Lips. 1.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-278

φλογωπὸν:

φλογωπόν

, supra

scripto

, Lips. 2.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-279

ἔχουσ᾽:

ἔχουσιν

ἔχουσι

Lips. 1.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-280

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ:

αἰκίζεται κοὐδαμῶς

, ad

ῶς

superscripto

ῆ

, Lips. 2.

αἰκίζεται οὐδαμῶς

Aug.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-281

ἄθλου:

ἄθλων

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-282

τέρμα σοι:

τερμάσοι

Μ.

τέρμασι

Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-283

ὅταν:

ὅτ' ἂν

M. Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-284

κείνῳ:

ἐκείνῳ

Lips. 1.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-285

δοκῇ:

δοκηι

ultima syllaba in litura M.

δοκεῖ

Lips. 2. Aug. sed supra scripto

, et ante correctionem G.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-286

λέγειν:

λέγει

, minio addito

, Lips. 1.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-287

ἄθλου:

ἄθλου

Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et ante corr. Lips. 1.

ἄθλων

Lips. 1. ex corr. et alii.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-288

ἔκλυσιν:

ἔκλησιν

Lips. 1.

266-267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-289

τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντ': Omnes libri

τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντας

, nisi quod

τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντα

Lips. 1. Emendavit Stanleius. Similia quaedam vitia sustulit Porsonus ad Med. v. 5. Vide infra v. 351.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-290

ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ':

ταῦτα πάντ'

Lips. 1.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-291

ἐπιστάμην:

ἠπιστάμην

G. et ante corr. Lips. 1. 2.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-292

οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι:

οὐ καρνήσομαι

Μ.

οὐκ ἀνήσομαι

Lips. 1.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-293

δ᾽:

δ'

omittunt M. Rob. Ac delevit Elmsleio obsecutus Blomfieldius. At hic versus non est explicatio praecedentis.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-294

εὑρόμην:

ηρόμην

Cant. 2.

εὑράμην

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-295

NA: Hoc versu incipit codex Vitebergensis, in quo quae praecedunt perierunt.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-296

οὐ μήν τι:

οὐ μήν τι

M. Rob.

οὐ μήν τοι

(

τοῖ

Aug.) G. Vit. Lips. 2. Aug.

οὐ μήν γε

Lips. 1.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-297

γ':

γ'

omittunt Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et edd. ante Vict.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-298

τοίαισί:

τοιαῖσδέ τοι

Ven. 3. Elmsleius scribi volebat

τοιαισίδε

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-299

κατισχνανεῖσθαι:

κατισχανεῖσθαι

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Ven. 3. et edd. vett. quod Porsonus ad Eur. Or. 292. ab Atticis suavioris soni caussa probatum iudicabat. Id analogiae repugnare vidit Blomfieldius. Recte M. Vit. Par. D.

κατισχνανεῖσθαι

, ediditque ita ipse Porsonus. Vtitur hoc verbo Aeschylus etiam infra 382. Eum. 142. 264. et in Lycurgo apud Athenaeum X. p. 447. C. recteque Blomfieldius in Callimachi epigr. 48, 3. reposuit

αἱ Μοῦσαι τὸν Ἔρωτα κατισχναίνοντι, Φίλιππε

. In G. virgula interpunctum post

κατισχανεῖσθαι

, ut

πρὸς πέτραις

cum sequentibus iungatur.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-300

πεδαρσίοις:

πεδαρσίοις

Par. D. et sic prius in M. scriptum fuisse videtur.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-301

καίτοι:

καίτοι

Cant. 1.

καὶ μήν

, superscripto

οι

. Ceteri libri

καί μοι

, praeter Rob. et marginem MS. apud Morellium, in quibus est

καίτοι

, quod recte recepit Blomfieldius.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-302

δύρεσθ᾽:

μηδύρεσθ'

Μ.

μὴ δύρεσθ'

Aug.

μὴ δύρεσθ'

Vit. Lips. 1. 2. edd. vett.

μὴ ὀδύρεσθ'

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-303

πέδοι:

πέδοι

M. a manu secunda, a prima

πέδο

habuit ut ceteri libri et Eustathius p. 153, 34. Quod Ioannes Alexandrinus in

τονικοῖς παραγγέλμασι

p. 36, 7. praecipit,

τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ βαρυτόνων βαρύνεται, ἔξω ἕξοι, πέδον πέδοι· “πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι” Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

, ante quam hic libellus editus est notum erat ex schol. Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 945.

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-304

τύχας: Pro

τύχας

etiam

βλάβας

legi ait scholiastes.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-305

ἀκούσαθ':

ἀκούσατε

ἀκούσασθ'

Lips. 2.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-306

μάθητε:

μάθητε

Vit. et alii. Ne huius promissi oblivisci videatur Prometheus, qui v. 524. seqq. se futura celare affirmat, tenendum est eum illa in mente habere, quae de liberatore suo dicturus est.

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-307

πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθε:

πείθεσθαί μοι, πείθεσθε

πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθέ μοι

Vit. et alii pauci. Elmsleius sine caussa

πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε

scribendum putabat. V. ad Soph. El. 1003.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-308

ταὐτά τοι:

ταυτάτοι

M. addito primae syllabae a sec. manu circumflexo.

ταὐτά τοι

Vit. Lips. 1.2. Aug. aliique codices et Turn.

ταὐτά τοι

Ald. Rob. Vict.

ταῦτα μοι

ταυτά μοι

quattuor Vindobonenses. Vnus scholiastarum

τὸ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸ συμπονήσατε κρεῖττον ἢ πρὸς τὸ νῦν μογοῦντι ἀποδεδόσθαι. ἢ στικτέον εἰς τὸ μογοῦντι· τὸ δὲ ταῦτα τῷ ἑξῆς συναπτέον, ἵν ᾗ ἡ περὶ τὰ αὐτὰ περιερχομένη πημονὴ ἢ βλάβη ἄλλοτε πρὸς ἄλλον προςιζάνει

. Si

ταῦτα

coniungendum esset cum

μογοῦντι

, scripsisset poeta

τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι ταῦτ᾽· ἐπεὶ πλανωμένη

. Itaque rectum est

ταυτά τοι

278. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-309

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον:

πρός τ' ἄλλον τ' ἄλλη

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλη

Vind. 1. Lips. 1. et lemma scholii in G.

πρὸς ἄλλον ἄλλη

margo MS. apud Morellium. Hunc alia, sed ea mala scriptura prodit,

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλῃ πημονὴ προςιζάνει

. Vind. 2. 4. aliique

πρὸς ἄλλοτ' ἄλλο

, atque ita Vit. sed

ἄλλο

, adscripto. Ad

ἄλλο

pertinet glossa

κακόν

in Vit. Recte M. Lips. 2. Aug. et edd.

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-310

κραιπνόσυτον:

κραιπνόσσυτον

M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. (in quo ultimae litterae superscriptum

) Aug. ut reliqui fere libri.

κραιπνόσυτον

G. et Parisini E. G. (i. e. Ask. Α.) Colb. 1.

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-311

θᾶκον:

θᾶκον

(hoc accentu) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1.

θῶκον

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique pauci codd. et edd. veteres.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-312

αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνόν:

αιθέρ' ἁγνὸν

Lips. 2. paucique codd. et Ald. Rob.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-313

πόρον:

πόρων

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-314

ὀκριοέσσῃ:

ὀκριοέσσῃ

M. Lips. 1.

ἀκριοέσῃ

ἀκρυοεσσῃ

Vit. Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-315

χθονὶ:

χθονὴ

Lips. 1.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-316

πελῶ:

πέλω

Lips. 2. et sic fortasse prius fuit in M.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-317

διὰ παντὸς:

διαπαντὸς

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

διὰ πάντος

Rob.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-318

ἀκοῦσαι:

ἀκούσειν

Ven. 2. Rob.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-319

πρὸς σέ:

πρόσσε

, primo accentu a sec. manu addito, Μ.

πρὸς σὲ

G. Vit. Lips. 2. Omittit has duas voces Lips. 1.

288. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-320

πτερυγωκῆ:

πτερυγικόν

Lips. 2. Eustathius p. 1545, 48.

οὕτω καὶ ὠκεανὸς τό τε ὕδωρ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ μυθευόμενος θεός, ὃν ὁ τραγικὸς Αισχύλος ἐπὶ γρυπὸς καθίζων ἐξάγει πρὸς τὸ θέατρον

. Non insolitum hoc spectaculum Atheniensibus fuisse adnotavit Spanhemius, haec afferens Plutarchi in Agesilao c. 19.

κάναθρα δὲ καλοῦσιν εἴδωλα γρυπῶν ξύλινα καὶ τραγελάφων, ἐν οἷς κομίζουσι τὰς παῖδας ἐν ταῖς πομπαῖς

, item Hesychium in

κάνναβρα

et Casaubonum ad Ath. IV. 6. p. 260. h. e. apud Schweighaeuserum vol. II. p. 450.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-321

στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων:

στομίων εὐθύνων ἄτερ

Lips. 1.

290. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-322

συναλγῶ:

συναλγῶ

Μ. Vit.

ξυναλγῶ

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-323

ἐςαναγκάζει:

ἐσαναγκάσει

, superscripto

ζει

, Vit.

ἐς ἀναγάζει

. G.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-324

χωρίς τε:

χωρίς του

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-325

νείμαιμ᾽:

νείμαι μ'

Μ. G. Vit.

νέμοι'

Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-326

γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽: Libri

γνώσῃ

. Athenaeus IV. p. 165. C.

τὸ δὲ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Αἰσχύλος εἴρηκεν ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτη, γνώσει τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ', οὐδὲ μάτην χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι

, ubi codices

ἔτημα

ἔτοιμα

. Vt Athenaeus, sic etiam G. Vit. Lips. 1.

δὲ

omittunt.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-327

ἔτυμ':

ἔτυμ'

Μ. et superscripto

Vit.

ἐτήτυμα

Lips. 1.

ἐτύτημα

ἐτύπημα

, adscripto

super

, Ligs. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-328

οὐδὲ:

οὐ μάτην

Vit.

κοὐ μάτην

Lips. 1.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-329

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι:

σὲ τὸ χαριτογλωσσεῖν

Μ.

σοὶ τὸ χ.

Rob.

σὲ χ.

G. Vit. Lips. I. aliique et Ald.

σοὶ χ.

Lips. 2. aliique.

χαριτογλωσσεῖν σοι

vel

σ'

alii.

χαριτογλωσσεῖν

Athenaeus, et sic Turn.

297. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-330

ξυμπράσσειν: Libri

συμπράττειν

. Correxit Brunckius.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-331

ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς:

ποτ' ἐρεῖς

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Rob.

ποτε φὴς

Lips. 2. in quo superscriptum ut glossa

ἐρεῖς

, et Aug. Ald. Alii

ποτε φῇς, ποτε φήσεις

300. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-332

καὶ σὺ δὴ:

δ'

omittunt Lips. 2. in quo

σὺ

in rasura duarum syllabarum est, et Aug. Ald. Rob.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-333

ἥκεις:

ἧκες

, cum explicatione

ἦλθες

, G.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-334

αὐτόκτιτ᾽:

αὐτόκτιτ'

Μ. aliique et Turn.

αὐτόκτητ᾽

Lips. 2. Aug.

αὐτόκτιστο

G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-335

ἐλθεῖν:

ἐς

a pr. manu M.

ἐλθεῖν

a secunda, et sic Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Rob. Ald. Turn. et recentiores.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-336

NA: Scholiastam secundum, cuius adnotationi in ed. Stanl. praefixum est

ἢ θεωρὸς τύχας ἐμὰς ἀφίξαι καὶ ξυνασχαλῶν κακοῖς

, Porsonus legisse putabat

θεωρὸς ὤν

. Eam scripturam Butleri negligentia tribuit Aldinae, quam habere dicit

θεωρὸς τύχας

, quum habeat

θεωρήσων τύχας

. Repetiit errorem Wellauerus. Affertur

θεωρὸς ὢν

ex Vind. 3.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-337

ἀφῖξαι:

ἀφίξαι

a pr. manu M.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-338

ξυνασχαλῶν:

ξυνασχαλῶν

Lips. 1.

συνασχαλῶν

M. G. Lips. 2.

συνασχαλών

Vit.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-339

τὸν:

τον

omittit Lips. 1.

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-340

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα: Omnes

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-341

τυραννίδα: Lips. 1.

τυρανίδα

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-342

κάμπτομαι:

κάπτομαι

Lips. 1.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-343

γίγνωσκε:

γíγνωσκε

Μ. Vind. 4. Ceteri

γίνωσκε

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-344

μεθάρμοσαι:

μεθάρμοσαι

M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald.

μεθάρμωσαι

μεθάρμοσον

Vit. quod in aliis superscriptum.

μεθάρμοζε

Rob.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-345

καὶ:

και

omittit G.

313. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-346

τραχεῖς καὶ:

τραχεῖς τε καὶ

Lips. 2.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-347

ἀνωτέρω:

ἀνωτέρω

Μ. Vit. et plerique ut videtur libri.

ἀπωτέρω

G. Lips. 1. Rob. quod in aliis codd. pro diversa lectione adnotatum.

ἀπατέρω

Lips. 2. Aug.

315. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-348

θακῶν κλύοι:

θακῶν

Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Victorius.

Θακών

Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.

κλύει

κλύῃ

Lips. 2. Aug.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-349

μόχθων:

μόχθον

G. Vit.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-350

παιδιὰν:

πεδιὰν

Lips. 2.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-351

ταλαίπωρ':

ταλαίπωρε

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-352

πημάτων:

τῶν πημάτων

Lips. 2.

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-353

τῶνδε:

τῶνδε

omittit Vit.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-354

ἀρχαῖ᾽:

ἀρχαῖα

G. Lips. 1.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-355

ἴσως σοι:

ἴσωσοι

M. a pr. manu.

ἴσος σοι

Lips. 1.

ἴσως

omisso

σοι

Lips. 2. Aug.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-356

γίγνεται:

γίγνεται

Lips. 1. Ceteri

γίνεται

322. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-357

κακοῖς:

κακῶν

Vit. in quo supra scriptum

ὑποχωρεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-358

τοῖς:

τοις

om. Lips. 1.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-359

NA: Imitatum esse hunc versum Tzetzam ad Hesiodi O. et D. 780. adnotavit Porsonus.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-360

καὶ νῦν:

και μιν

, superscripto

νῦν

, Lips. 2. Aug.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-361

λαβροστόμει:

μη λαβροστόμει

G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Scholiastes Nicandri ad Alex. 160.

καὶ Αἰσχύλος, μὴ λαβροστόμει

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-362

οἶσθ᾽:

οἶδ'

Aug.

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-363

περισσόφρων:

περισώφρων

G. Lips. 1.

331. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-364

προςτρίβεται:

προςτρίβεται

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Vind. 1. 4. et Victorius, atque ita scriptum est apud Stobaeum XXXVI. 17. atque Apostolium VI. 36. et in Monostichis Menandri v. 111.

προςγίνεται

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald. Rob. Turn. γρ.

προςτρίβεται

margo Lips. 2.

332. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-365

ὁθούνεκ': Libri

ὅθ' οὕνεκ

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-366

τετολμηκὼς:

τετολμικῶς

G. Simillime Sophocles Antig. 537.

καὶ ξυμμετίσχω καὶ φέρω τῆς αἰτίας

334. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-367

μηδέ σοι:

μηδέν σοι

M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. aliique et Rob.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-368

πείσεις:

πείθεις

Μ.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-369

οὐ γὰρ:

οὐτὰρ

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-370

εὐπιθής:

εὐπειθής

M. а pr. manu et Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob. In Lips. 2. ad

superscriptum

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-371

πάπταινε:

πάπταννε

πάμπταινε

Lips. 2. Aug.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-372

πημανθῇς:

πημανθῆ

M. a pr. manu,

addidit secunda.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-373

ἀντισπάσῃς:

μηδαμῶς μὲ ἀντισπάσῃς

ex duabus Cantabrigiensibus Blomfieldius.

341. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-374

τῶνδέ:

τόνδε

om. Lips. 2. Aug.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-375

κοὐδαμῇ:

κουδὲ μὴ

M. G. Vit. aliique.

κουδαμῆ

Lips. 1. edd. vett.

κουδαμή

, ultima littera in litura et supra scripto

οι

, Lips. 2.

κοὐδαμοῦ

Aug. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1723. p. 575.

τὰ μὲν σ' ἐπαινῶν οὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ

legendum putanti more suo obsecutus est Brunckius. V. ad Soph. Ai. 1379.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-376

προθυμίας:

προμηθείας

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-377

ἀτὰρ:

αὐτὰρ

Vit.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-378

θέλοις:

θέλεις

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic codd. plerique et vett. edd.

θέλοις

Vit. Par. B. Cantabr. 1. quod receperunt Brunckius et Schützius, non, ut Wellauerus ait, inepte, sed aptissime, immo sententia etiam flagitante, quia

μάτην πονήσεις

idem fere est quod

πονήσειας ἂν μάτην

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-379

οὐκ εἰ:

ουκ

om. Vit. qui

εἰ

habet et

οὐ

in principio sequentis versus.

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-380

οἵνεκα: Libri

εἵνεκα

. Correxit Brunckius.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-381

πλείστοισι:

πλήστοισι

pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-382

πημονὰς:

πλείστους πημονάς

Vit.

349-374. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-383

NA: Versus 349-374. in libris Oceano tributi sunt. Promethei esse intellexit Elmsleius.

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-384

καὶ:

καὶ

om. G. Pro eo male Porsonus

καί

350. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-385

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους:

ὃς ἐς ἑσπέρους τόπους

Med. Par. D. Rob.

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπερίους τόπους

Vit. Ceteri

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-386

κίον᾽:

κίονας

G. Lips. 1. Vulgatum

κίον'

, quae etiam in Rob. est, habet Plutarchus de facie in orbe lunae p. 923. C. Eustathius p. 1389, 61.

διὸ καὶ Αἰσχύλος ἐν Προμηθεῖ κίονα εἶπεν ἑνικῶς καὶ οὐ κίονας

, de axe, circum quem volvitur orbis, haec intelligenda putans. P. Petitum, qui in Obss. misc. III. 24.

ἕστηκε κίων

ut vulgatam scripturam affert, refutavit Abreschius. Quo magis mirum est Blomfieldium illud ipsum

ἕστηκε κίων

scribendum coniecisse, probasseque Nitzschium in adn. ad Od. I. 52. p. 18.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-387

οὐρανοῦ:

οὐρανῶν

Rob.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-388

ὤμοις:

ὤμοις

(non

ὤμοισι

) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. edd. vett. praeter Rob. Sic etiam apud Plutarchum.

ὤμοισι

Par. D.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-389

NA: Alteram versus partem respexit Porphyrius de abst. p. 77.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-390

εὐάγκαλον:

εὐάγγαλον

Lips. 1.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-391

τε:

τε

omittit G.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-392

ἄντρων:

ἄντρων

, superscripto

, Lips. 2.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-393

ἑκατογκάρηνον: Libri

ἑκατοντακάρηνον

, nisi quod M.

ἑκατοντοκάρηνον

habet,

super

a manu secunda adscripto. Ex Pauwii emendatione Porsonus

ἑκατογκάρηνον

. Blomfieldius aliique

ἑκατογκάρανον

, quod

καρανῶσαι, καρανιστῆρα

dicant tragici, probabili, etsi non prorsus certo argumento. Videri potest confirmari Hesychii verbis p. 1126.

ἑκατονκάρανοι, ἑκατὸν αἱ ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι

, et est fortasse ita, si ille

ἑκατογκάρανον

scripsit et deinde posuit ex Aristophanis Eq. 440.

ἑκατοντάλαντοι δίκαι, αἱ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι

. In chori carmine apud Aeschylum Choeph. 391.

κάρανα

legitur, sed in trimetro ex Euripidis Meleagro apud scholiastam Pindari ad Nem. X. 12.

κάρα Τυδεὺς γένυσι Μελανίππου σπάσας

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-394

πᾶσι δ᾽ ἀντέστη θεοῖς:

πᾶσιν ὃς ἀντέστη θεοῖς

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.

ὃς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς

Lips. 2. Aug. Par. E. Bess. Gaisfordii coniecturam,

Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, ὃςτις ἀντέστη θεοῖς

, probaverat Porsonus, multis exemplis allatis, in quibus

τις

vel additum temere vel omissum est. Ne commemorem quod sic grave et prope necessarium vocabulum abiicitur, ne recte quidem dictum est

ὅςτις

, quod pronomen quum non sit definientis, quam vim habet

ὃς

, sed declarantis, referendum id esset ad

θοῦρον

, quo languida fieret sententia. Defendere quidem

ὅςτις

pro

ὃς

positum conatus est Blomfieldius, sed aliena sunt exempla quae attulit praeter unum Callimachi h. Apoll. 22. in quo tamen vulgo recte divisim scriptum est de saxo Nioben referente

ὃς τις ἐνὶ Φρυγíῃ διερὸς λίθος ἐστήρικται

, h. e.

διερός τις λίθος

. Praeter alias inscite inventas medelas imperite Wunderlichius coniecit

πᾶσιν ὃς ἀνέστη θεοῖς

, numero prorsus ab Aeschyli arte alieno. Probabilius est quod Lobeckius in prima editione Aiacis ad v. 1122. p. 344. proposuit

πᾶσιν ὃς προὔστη θεοῖς

, ut in Aiacis versu dictum est

ἢ σοὶ γὰρ Αἴας πολέμιος προὔστη ποτέ;

quocum comparari potest scriptura quam in Trachinis v. 1183. servavit scholiastes, falsa illa quidem aperte,

οὐ θᾶσσον οἴσεις, μηδὲ προστήσεις ἐμοί

, quam interpretatur

ἐναντιωθήσῃ

, quo

verbo

etiam Aeschyli enarratores usi sunt. Multo tamen elegantius est, neque exiguam habet veri speciem, quod Naekio in mentem venit in programmate a. 1829. edito sive in eius Opusculis I. p. 175. inter

πᾶσιν ὃς

ἀντέστη

lacunam esse unius versus, hac fere sententia,

qui cunctis unus insana mentis rabie diis obstitit

. Quamquam, si quid excidit, non adducor ut

πᾶσιν

tam longe a

θεοῖς

removisse Aeschylum putem, sed facilius credam altera

ὃς

pronominis positura eum tale quid scripsisse,

ὃς δυςαντήτῳ μένει χειρῶν πεποιθὼς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς

. Sed tamen, quoniam haec omnia non sine magna audacia coniici possunt, ad illud redii quod ut facillimum olim in publicis scholis commendavi,

πᾶσι δ' ἀντέστη θεοῖς

. Eodem modo in Sept. ad Th. 549.

ἕκτον λέγοιμι ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ' ἄριστον, μάντιν, Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολοΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει πολλὰ Τυδέως βίαν

357-358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-395

NA: Hunc versum et sequentem afferunt Eudocia p. 406. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 177.et in Theogonia v. 289. Favorinus in

Τυφωεύς

, priorem solum Eustathius p. 579, 20.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-396

σμερδναῖσι: Apud Eudociam, Favorinum, Tzetzam in Theogonia et in quibusdam eius libris ad Lycophronem, ut in ed. Rob.

δειναῖσι

. Eustathius

σμερδνῇσι

. Ceteri Aeschyli et Tzetzae libri

σμερδναῖσι

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-397

γαμφηλαῖσι:

γαμφήλαισι

a pr. manu M. et ad secundam syllabam superscripto

γαμφήλαισι

M. a sec. manu et Rob. Eudocia, Favorinus.

γαμφηλαῖσι

Lips. 1.

γαμφηλαις

vel

γαμφηλαις

Vit. Lips. 2. aliique codd. et Ald. Turn. atque Eustathius et Tzetzes. Quod ad has dativi formas attinet, quid de Homeri usu statuendum sit, copiose docet Etym. M. p. 166, 30. et Gudianum p. 249, 41. sed utrumque emendatione indigens. Eam praebet Etym. Augustanum, in quo omissis exemplis sic scriptum,

δεῖ δὲ γιγνώσκειν ὅτι παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ αἱ τοιαῦται δοτικαí, εἴτε ἐπεκτεταμέναι εἴτε ἀνεπέκτατοι, τὸ α εἰς η τρέπουσι, οἷον ἐν παλάμῃσιν, ἐν παλάμῃς φορεῖ, σεσημειωμένων δυεῖν, θεαῖς καὶ ἀκταῖς

. Itaque non in locis duobus illis quos Etym. M. et Gudianum afferunt, Od. V. 119. et II. XII. 284. servandum est

αις

, sed in duobus vocabulis

θεαῖς

ἀκταῖς

. Atque ex

θεά

dativus exstat etiam II. III. 15S. ubi tamen

αἰνῶς ἀθανάτησι θεῇς εἰς ὦπα ἔοικεν

non solum in libris scriptum est, sed etiam apud Athenaeum V. p. 188. B. ipsoque in Etym. M. p. 36, 7. Subtili quadam ratione Göttlingius ad Aristotelis Polit. p. 343.

θεῇς

not sine iota littera defendere studuit.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-398

φόνον:

φόβον

, memoratum in scholiis habent M. Par. D. Rob. et ante primae manus correctionem Vit. Ceteri

φόνον

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-399

ὀμμάτων:

ὀμάτων

G. Lips. 1.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-400

ἤστραπτε:

ἤστραπται

G. Lips. 2.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-401

γοργωπὸν:

γοργωπὸν

ex hoc versu habere videtur Hesychius.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-402

ἄγρυπνον:

ἄγριον

G. Lips. 1.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-403

NA: Non latuit hic locus Bentleium Horatio Carm. III. 4, 44.

caducum fulmen

eripere tentantem.

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-404

κἀξεβροντήθη:

καὶ ἐξεβροντίθη

κἀξεβροντήσθη

Vit.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-405

παράορον:

παράωρον

Vit. aliique codd.

πανάωρον

Ox. Bess. Ald. γρ.

καὶ πανάωρον

Vit.

παρήωρον

G. Lips. 1. aliique codd. et Rob.

παρήορον

Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2. Turn.

παράφρον

, quod Bergkius in Diurn. antiq. Darmst. a. 1835. p. 952. restituendum monuit ex Hesychii glossa

παράορος, σειραφόρος

, praebuit M. V. II. VII. 156.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-406

ἰπούμενος:

ἰπνούμενος

Lips. 2. Aug. eum plerisque libris et schol. Aristoph. ad Vesp. 139. in ed. Ald.

ἱπνούμενος

G. et a manu recentiore Μ.

ἱπούμενος

Vit. ex correctione primae manus, quae alterum

delevit. Eodem errore apud Hesychium et Photium

ιπποῦμεν

ἰππούμενος

scriptum.

ἰπνούμενον

Lips. 1. Quod Hemsterhusius ad Pluti v. 816. reponendum vidit

ἰπούμενος

habet M. a pr. manu et Par. C. et pro diversa scriptura Par. B. Eustathius p. 16, 40.

ἰποῦν ῥῆμα τὸ βλάπτειν παρὰ τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ

. Etiam Pindarus Ol. IV. 11. Aetnam vocavit

ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀβρίμου

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-407

ῥίζαισιν:

ῥίζαισιν

M. Vit. Aug.

ῥίζησιν

G. Lips. 1.

ῥίζεσιν

Lips. 2.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-408

μυδροκτυπεῖ:

μυδροκτυπεῖ

in litura M.

μυδροκτρυπεῖ

Lips. 2.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-409

ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί:

ἐνθένδ᾽ ἐκρ.

Lips. 1.

ἔνθ᾽ ἐκρραγήσονταί ποτε

G. Describit poeta recentis memoriae incendium Aetnae Ol. LXXV. 2. de quo marmor Parium in Corp. inscr. vol. II. p. 302. et Thucydides III. 116. V. Cluverii Sic. ant. I. p. 104.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-410

δάπτοντες:

δ᾽ ἄπτοντες

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-411

ἀγρίαις:

ἀγρίοις

Vit. et pauci alii.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-412

λευρὰς:

λευροὺς

Μ. Rob. Ceteri libri

λευράς

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-413

γύας:

γυίας

Vit. Lips. 1. aliique.

γυίας

Lips. 2.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-414

θερμῆς:

θερμοῖς

, quod in Par. Β. adscriptum est, Ald. Turn. Cant. et posteriores. Fortius est quod plerique libri cum Rob. habent

θερμῆς

. Ita, non

θερμής

, etiam M.

θέρμης

G. et ante correctionem Vit.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-415

ἀπλήστου: Libri

ἀπλήστου

. Id in

ἀπλήτου

(scribere debebat

ἀπλάτου

) mutandum suspicabatur Schutzius, quia Pindarus

ἀπλάτου πυρός

dixerit. Cur corrigatur quod caret vitio?

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-416

βέλεσι:

βέλεσσι

Μ.

375. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-417

NA: In libris huic versui appositum est Promethei nomen, quoniam qui praecedunt versus tributi sunt Oceano. V. ad v. 349. Scholia haec praebent,

σὺ δ᾽· ὦ Ὠκεανέ. οὐκ ἄπειρος· τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Διός. οὐκ ἄπειρος, φησίν, ὑπάρχεις ὧν λέγεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπειρος· ἔμπειρος δὲ ὢν τούτων φύλασσε ὅπως σώσεις ἑαυτὸν ὡς γινώσκεις· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ χρήζεις διδασκάλου τινός

. Prior interpretatio non satisfacit. Nam si iram Iovis expertus esse dicitur Oceanus, quaenam est illa ira? Non iram, sed audaciam Iovis et quidem non magis quam ceteri omnes antiqui dei expertus erat, cunctorum illo sibi imperium arrogante. Melius est alterum, non inexpertum eorum quae dicat esse Oceanum. Dixit autem Oceanus v. 326.

τραχὺς μόναρχος, οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-418

σῶζ':

σῶιζ'

Μ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-419

ἐπίστασαι:

ἐπίσταμαι

ante corr. Lips. 1.

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-420

λωφήσῃ:

λωφήσῃ

, ut librarius prius

λωφήσει

scripsisse videatur, M.

λογήσῃ

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-421

χόλου:

χόλον

Vit.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-422

γιγνώσκεις:

γιγνώσκεις

Μ. Ceteri

γινώσκεις

. Cicero Q. Tusc. III. 31.

Sed sumendum tempus est non minus in animorum morbis quam in corporum: ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui quum dictum esset atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem iracundiae, respondi siquidem quis tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus

. His refutatur Bentleius, qui etiam alterum distichon Oceano tribuendum putabat.

380. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-423

ψυχῆς νοσούσης: Libri omnes

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Stobaeus ΧΧ. 13.

ὀργῆς ματαίας εἰσὶν αἴτιοι λόγοι

. Plutarchus in Consol. ad Apollonium p. 102. Β.

καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον τῶν παραμυθητικῶν σοι μεταδοῦναι λόγων πρὸς ἄνεσιν τῆς λύπης καὶ παῦλαν τῶν πενθικῶν καὶ ματαίων ὀδυρμῶν. ψυχῆς γὰρ νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, ὅταν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

. Plutarchum homo doctus in Novae bibliothecae Germanicae vol. LXVI. parte I. cuius observationes Latine versae in Beckii Commentariis societatis philologicae vol. II. exstant,

ψυχῆς

pro

ὀργῆς

substituisse, quoniam de dolore, non de ira scriberet, suspicabatur. Eadem Wyttenbachii sententia fuit. Eustathius p. 696, 33. fortasse ex Plutarcho,

κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τραγῳδίαν ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Εt p. 1005, 21.

ἐπεὶ καὶ φύσει κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Sic hic versus scriptus est etiam in Georgidae Gnomologio in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 100. Attulerat Stanleius Isocratis verba in or. de pace S. 39.

ὑμᾶς δὲ χρὴ πρῶτον μὲν τοῦτο γιγνώσκειν, ὅτι τῶν μὲν περὶ τὸ σῶμα νοσημάτων πολλαὶ θεραπεῖαι καὶ παντοδαπαὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς εὕρηνται, ταῖς δὲ ψυχαῖς ταῖς νοσούσαις καὶ γεμούσαις πονηρῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐδέν ἐστιν ἄλλο φάρμακον πλὴν λόγος ὁ τολμῶν τοῖς ἁμαρτανομένοις ἐπιπλήττειν

: verum ibi pro

νοσούσαις

codex Vrbinas praebuit

ἀγνοούσαις

. Plutarchi et Eustathii scripturam probarunt Stephanus, Casaubonus ad Athenaeum p. 65. Gatakerus in Adv. misc. p. 487. C. Ei repugnare videtur Ciceronis interpretatio, nisi hunc sententiam magis quam verba expressisse putabimus.

Ὀργή

quidem non videtur

νοσοῦσα

dici potuisse. Nam etsi

νοσεῖν περί τι

vel

ἐπί τινι

de vehementi cupiditate dicitur, ut apud Platonem in Phaedro p. 228. Β.

ἀπαντήσας δέ τῳ νοσοῦντι περὶ λόγων ἀκοήν, ἰδὼν μὲν ἥσθη ὅτι ἕξοι τὸν συγκορυβαντιῶντα, καὶ προςάγειν ἐκέλευε

, tamen si quid simpliciter

νοσεῖν

dicitur, ei significatur deesse aliquid, quominus id sit quod pro natura sua esse debeat. Itaque

ὀργὴ νοσοῦσα

non erit nimia et modum excedens ira intelligenda, sed quae non impleat modum nec possit recte censeri ira esse. Adhaeret enim illi verbo debilitationis quaedam notatio. Non igitur recte

νοσούσης

ille interpretatus est, qui pro eo verbo

ματαίας

, quod apud Stobaeum est, posuit. Pauwianam sapientiam, qui, quod

ὀργή

quamlibet animi affectionem significaret, eo vocabulo hic usum esse Aeschylum putavit, non debebat probare Wellauerus. Reisigius quod ad Soph. Oed. C. 1190. leni sane mutatione coniecit,

ὀργῆς νοσοῦσιν εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

, hac credo sententia, ut miseris iram lenire adhortationes dicantur, id si Aeschylus voluisset, scripsisset

νοσοῦσιν ὀργῆς

. Aliud in mentem venit G Dindorfio, quem moverunt haec verba Themistii in or. VII. p. 98.

φάρμακον δὲ ὀργῆς οἰδαινούσης τὸ μὲν αὐτίκα λόγος ἐστίν, ᾧ σὺ τηνικαῦτα ἐπράϋνας σφαδάζουσαν καὶ ζέουσαν ἔτι

, ut Aeschylum

ὀργῆς ζεούσης

scripsisse crederet, ad sententiam recte, modo satis appareret unde in libros

νοσούσης

irrepserit. Fatendum tamen est scholiastas aliud verbum quam

νοσούσης

videri legisse. Eorum unus

εἰπόντος τοῦ Προμηθέως ὅτι ἐγὼ τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπομενῶ τύχην, ἕως οὗ ὁ νοῦς τοῦ Διὸς παυθήσεται τῆς ὀργῆς, φησὶν ὁ Ὠκεανὸς πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο γινώσκεις, ὦ Προμηθεῦ, ὅτι οἱ λόγοι οἱ παρακλητικοὶ θεραπεύουσι τὴν ὀργὴν ἀγριαίνουσαν καὶ ἐπαιρομένην;

Alius interpres adscripsit

ἀκμαζούσης

. In alio scholio est

εἰπόντος Ὠκεανοῦ ὅτι τῆς ἀκμαζούσης ὀργῆς οἱ λόγοι εἰσὶν ἰατροί

. Quas interpretationes qui consideret, facile adducatur ut eas ad

σφριγώσης

pertinere putet, quandoquidem mox ad

σφριγῶντα

v. 382. adnotatum est

αὐξόμενον καὶ ζέοντα. ἀκμάζοντα. νεάζοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα

. Atque apud Hesychium

σφριγᾷ, — ἀκμάζει, νεάζει. σφριγῶν, ἀκμάζων, νεάζων, αὔξων. σφριγῶντα, ἐπαιρόμενον, ἰσχύοντα

. Quod si cui hariolari libeat, suspicari poterit lectum fuisse olim

ὀργῆς σφριγώσης

, idque verbum quum librario in mente haereret, illatum ab eo esse pro

σφυδῶντα

, quod codex M. v. 382. habet. Verum eadem opera etiam alia coniici possunt, ut

ὀργῆς βρυούσης

. Nam Hesychius

βρύει, ῥέει, πηγάζει, ἀναβλύζει, πηδᾷ, ἀνθεῖ, ἀνίησιν, αὔξεται

. Dicitur id autem etiam non adiecto nomine, ut in Soph. Electra v. 422.

βρύοντα θάλλον

. Sed tamen consultius visum est tenere scripturam quae apud Plutarchum et Eustathium et Georgidam est, quum ad eam explicandam, quoniam de ira sermo est, facile adscribi potuerit

ὀργῆς

, quod pro diversa scriptura habitum deinde expulso

ψυχῆς

ὀργῆς

mutatum fuerit.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-424

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε:

κἄν τις

G. quod etiam scholio in illo codice praepositum est.

ὅταν τις

Plutarchus.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-425

μαλθάσσῃ:

μαλθάσῃς

M. a pr. manu et G. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.

μαλθακίσῃ

Lips. 2. Aug.

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-426

σφυδῶντα:

σφυδῶντα

Μ.

σφυγῶντα

Lips. 1.

σφιγῶντα

G. Ceteri omnes

σφριγώντα

. Hesychius

σφυδῶν, ἰσχυρός, εύρωστος, σκληρός· et διασφυδῶσαι, αὐξῆσαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ σφύζειν

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-427

ἰσχναίνῃ:

ἰσχράνει

Μ.

ἰσχαίνῃ

G. Lips. 1. et pauci alii libri.

ἰσχναίνῃ

Vit. Lips. 2. cum plerisque. Sed id cum in Lips. 2. sic scriptum sit ut imperito videri possit

ἰσχναίνῃ

esse, posuit hoc is qui Aug. scripsit.

ἰσχναίνῃ

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-428

προμηθεῖσθαι:

προμηθεῖσθαι

M. G. Lips. 1. aliique et Ald.

προμηθεῖσθαι

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et Rob.

ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι μὲ καὶ τολμῶν

, addita explicatione

προνοεῖσθαι ἐμὲ τὸ συμφέρον σοι

, Vit.

προμηθεῖσθαι

recte probarunt Scaliger et Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1475.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-429

ὁρᾷς:

ὁρᾷς το

, sed lineola transfixo, M.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-430

δίδασκέ με:

δίδασκέ μοι

Vit.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-431

περισσὸν:

περισὸν

Lips. 1.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-432

κουφόνούν:

κουφόνουν

cum unius aut duarum litterarum litura post ν M.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-433

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ:

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et cum plerisque. codd. Ald. Rob.

τήνδε τιν νόσον

inter versus adscriptum in Par. B. et sic Turn. Sophocles Trach. 544.

νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-434

μὴ δοκεῖν φρονεῖν:

μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν

Μ. et pauci alii codices.

μὴ δοκεῖν ἀφρονεῖν

G. Lips. 1. adscripta in utroque glossa φράζεσθαι.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-435

δόκει σοι:

δόξεις

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et plerique, quod unus scholiastarum frustra explicare conatur.

δόκει σοι

Vit. et alii pauci.

δόξει σοι, γρ. δοκήσῃ

Par. B. Apertum est scribendum fuisse

δόκει σύ

. Meum, inquit, hoc peccatum esse puta, ut desipere videar, quum recte sapiam. Quibus verbis iubet Oceanum absistere a consilio suo.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-436

οἶκον:

οἴκους

Lips. 2. Aug.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-437

πάλιν:

πάλαι

, sed supra scripto

ὀπίσω

, Vit.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-438

θρῆνος οὑμὸς:

θρῆνός ὁ ἐμὸς

G. Lips. 2. Aug. Ald.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-439

βάλῃ:

βάλλει

Vit.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-440

θακοῦντι:

θακοῦντι

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

κρατοῦντι

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Id ut glossa supra adscriptum in Vit.

392. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-441

ἀχθεσθῇ:

ἀχθεσθῇ

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-442

συμφορὰ:

συμφοραί

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-443

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον:

λευρῶν γὰρ οἴμων

Ven. 2. 3. Rob. Ceteri

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον

, praeter Vit. in quo est

εὐρὺν

, superscripto

οι

. G.

λευρὸν

in litura, quum prius

λευρὰν

scriptum fuisset. Euripides Alc. 838.

ὀρθὴν παρ' οἶμον, ἣ ἐπὶ Λάρισσαν φέρει

. Praetuli ut exquisitius femininum, ad quod etiam

λευρὸν

ducere videtur.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-444

ψαίρει:

ψαίρει

M. G. et ex correctione Vit. probatum Turnebo, Iensio Lect. Luc. p. 393. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1399.

ψαύει

ante corr. Vit. aliique et Ald.

ψαύει

Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

ψαύει

, superscripto

ψαίρει

et addito

γρ. ψαίρει

Par. B.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-445

τετρασκελὴς:

τετρασχελής

Lips.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-446

δέ τἂν:

δέ τ' ἄν

M. G. Cantabr. 1. Vulgo

δέ τ' ἄν

. Blomfieldius recte

δέ τἂν

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-447

κάμψειεν:

κάμψειε

G. Vit.

κάμψει

Lips. Aug. etsi glossa est in Lips.

κλίνειε

399. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-448

στένω σε τᾶς: Affert primum huius carminis versum scholiastes Aristophanis ad Vesp. 270. ut stasimi, et profecto aptissime, quum πάροδος chori quae dicitur non a stantibus in orchestra, sed sedentibus in curru alato sit cantata. Schol.

τὸ στάσιμον ᾄδει ὁ χορὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατεληλυθώς

στένω σε τᾶς

, super

adscripto

, Μ.

στένω σε τὰς

G. Vit. Aug. Ald.

στένωσις τὰς

Lips.

English commentary on Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (N. Wecklein, translated by F. D. Allen. Ginn & Company, 1893; compared with the 1891 printing. Printed commentary pages 31–144. Provisional alignment and unresolved OCR are visibly flagged.) focus

1-127. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-1

;

1-127: Prologue (πρόλογος).

1-87. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-2

⁴

;

1-87: First Scene. Cratos and Bia, dragging the figure representing Prometheus, enter on the left; He- phaestus with smith's tools accompa- nies them.

1. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-3

⁵

⁶

;

1. χθονὸς πέδον : poetical periphra- sis for χθόνα. Cp. Suppl. 260 χώρας ᾿Απίας πέδον, 662 πέδον γᾶς, Pers. 488 γῆς ᾿Αχαιίδος πέδον. In such expres- sions, the adjective does not agree with the genitive, but with the sub- stantive which makes the periphrasis, because this substantive forms one idea with the genitive. See below, 91, 110, 823; also Sept. 304 ποῖον δ᾽ ἀμείψεσθε γαίας πέδον, Εum. 292 χώ- ρας ἐν τόποις Λιβυστικοῖς, 326 ματρῷον ἅγνισμα κύριον φόνου, 718 πρωτοκτό- νοισι προστροπαῖς ᾿Ιξίονος. – μέν : an- swered by σοὶ δέ in 3; the first part of the task (bringing Prometheus to the spot) is contrasted with the sec- ond part (nailing him to the rock). "We have done our duty, and here we are (ἥκομεν), now you must do yours." - τηλουρόν: this accent is expressly attested by the gramma- rian Arcadius περὶ τόνων, p. 73, 6. τηλουρός is formed from τηλοῦ as πο- νηρός from πόνος. Others derive the word from τῆλε and ὅρος (οὗρος) boun- dary, so that it means cuius ter- mini procul sunt; or from τῆλε and oὗρον space (cp. Curtius Etym.5 p. 346); but these derivations would require the accent τήλουρος.

2. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-4

⁷

⁸

;

2. Σκύθην: here used adjectively, as in 417. So Sept. 817 Σκύθῃ σιδήρῳ, Eur. Rhes. 426 Σκύθης λέως, Martial iv. 28, 4 Scythas zmaragdos. Cp. also 805; Ag. 109 Ἑλλάδος ἥβας, Prom. Solut. Frg. Χ. 9 below Λίγυν στρα- τόν, Frg. 322 Κουρῆτα λαόν. See also note on 761 below. - οἶμον : originally road, then strip, tract; cp. Il. xi. 24 τοῦ δ᾽ (sc. θώρηκος) ἤτοι δέκα οἶμοι ἔσαν μέλανος κυάνοιο, ten stripes of blue steel. – ἄβροτον: ἀπάνθρωπον, Hesych. Hermann, following Buttmann Lexil. I. p. 136, thinks this use of ἄβροτος a blunder, due to a misinterpretation of the Homeric νὺξ ἀβρότη (Il. xiv. 78), which was wrongly explained by some of the ancients as the time "when mortals are not abroad," καθ' ἣν βροτοὶ οὐ φοιτῶσιν, whereas it is really an equivalent of νὺξ ἄμβροτος (Od. xi. 330), νὺξ ἀμβροσίη. But this is not necessary. As ἄνανδρος means both unmanly and destitute of men, ἀπάνθρωπος both inhuman and deserted of mankind, so ἄβροτος means immortal and void of mortals. - Similar resolu-

;

tions in the third foot occur eight times in this play. The tribrach in the first foot always consists of a sin- gle word (see on 116); but in the second and fifth, and still more in the third and fourth feet, the first short of the tribrach is usually the final syllable of a word, or a monosyllabic particle closely connected with the preceding word (τέ 351, γέ 746, δέ 993). In the third foot, the caesura thus made is followed, in six of the examples, by a word consisting of three short syllables; in the other two cases a proper name of four syllables follows (Κιλικίων 351, Ιόνιος 840). The repetition of the prep- osition gives to Σκύθην οἶμον and ἄβρο- τον ἐρημίαν, which otherwise would be close appositives, more the air of two separate statements. See Krüg. I. § 57, 10, 4. - The scholiast remarks on this verse: τοῦτο εἰς τὸ ἀπαραμύθη- τον τοῦ δεθησομένου· καὶ Σοφοκλῆς τὸ αὐτὸ περὶ Φιλοκτήτου λέγει. Cp. Intro- duction, p. 25, footnote 2, and verses 20, 270; also Ar. Ach. 704, ξυμπλα- κέντα τῇ Σκυθῶν ἐρημίᾳ.

3. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-5

⁹

¹⁰

;

3. Ήφαιστε, σοὶ δέ: for σοὶ δέ, "Ηφαιστε. The vocative is often placed first in this way, to attract more promptly the attention of the person addressed. Cp. Od. xvi. 130 ἄττα, σὺ δ᾽ ἔρχεο θᾶσσον, Ιl. i. 282 ᾿Ατρείδη, σὺ δὲ παῦε τεὸν μένος, vi. 429 Ἕκτορ, ἀτὰρ σύ μοί ἐσσι πατήρ. Frequent in Sophocles: cp. Ai. 1409, Εl. 150, Ο. Τ. 203, 1096, 1503, О. С. 237, 332, 507, 592, Ant. 1087, Phil. 799. Also [Plato] Theages 127 c & Σώκρατες, πρὸς σὲ δ᾽ ἂν ἤδη εἴη ὁ μετὰ τοῦτο λόγος. -- μέλειν : personal; ἐπιστολάς is its subject. See Krüg. I. § 47, 11, 5 and II. § 47, 11, 2. – ἐπιστολάς : = ἐν- τολάς, commands. Cp. Suppl. 1012 φυλάξαι τάσδ' ἐπιστολὰς πατρός, Pers. 783 κού μνημονεύει τὰς ἐμὰς ἐπιστολάς, Frg. 423 ἄκουε τὰς ἐμὰς ἐπιστολάς.

4. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-6

¹¹

¹²

;

4. πατήρ: is said of Zeus not only by the menials, 40 and 53, and by Hermes, 947, 984, but even by He- phaestus, 17.

5. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-7

¹³

¹⁴

;

5. λεωργόν : κακοῦργον, πανοῦργον, ἀνδροφόνον, Hesych. Of these, the interpretation πανούργος agrees ex- actly with the derivation of the word from λέως, an adverb which the an- cient lexicographers explain by re- λέως, παντελῶς, ἅπαν. Cp. Archil. Frg. 112 Bergk λείως γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐφρό- νεον = πάντως γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐφρόνεον, and the words λεώλης, λεώλεθρος = πανώλης, πανώλεθρος. Accordingly λεωργός sig- nifies one who acts recklessly, in dis- tinction from one whose conduct is regulated by principle. Cp. Archil. Frg. 88 πάτερ Ζεῦ, σὸν μὲν οὐρανοῦ κράτος, σὺ δ᾽ ἔργ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων ὁρᾷς λεωργὰ καὶ θεμιστά, Xen. Mem. i. 3. 9 αὐτὸν θερμουργότατον εἶναι καὶ λεωρ- γότατον. Hesychius gives also the form λαοργός (with the interpreta- tion ἀνόσιος· Σικελοί). The adverb λέως is related to the intensive prefix λᾶ- (λάμαχος, λακαταπύγων, λακατάρα- τος) as λεώς is to λαός, νεώς τo ναός.

6. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-8

¹⁵

¹⁶

;

6. ἀδαμαντίνων: ἀδάμας· γένος σιδή- ρου, Hesych. Cp. 64; also Pind. Pyth. ⅳν. 125 κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις, with iron nails, Pind. Frg. 88 ἐξ ἀδάμαν-

;

τος ἢ σιδάρου. The meaning diamond is not found before Theophrastus (Pindar, de adamante; Comm. Antiqu. p. 19). – ἀρρήκτοις πέδαις : cp. Il. xiii. 36 ἀμφὶ δὲ ποσσὶ πέδας ἔβαλε χρυσείας ἀρρήκτους ἀλύτους, 19 below δυσλύ- τοις χαλκεύμασι. πέδαι are fetters, δεσμά bonds, a more general term. The reverse combination in Eur. Bacch. 447 δεσμὰ διελύθη πεδῶν. Cp. Ag. 850 πῆμα νόσου, Pers. 543 λέκ- τρων εὐνάς. - Aeschylus admits an anapaest only in the first foot of the trimeter. The one exception is Sept. 569, where the proper name could hardly have been otherwise brought into the verse. (In 840 below there is no anapaest; see note.) This ana- paest, like the tribrach and dactyl in the same place (see on 2 and 730), is never divided between two words: it generally consists of a trisyllabic word, but sometimes of the beginning of a longer word, as here and 64, 353, 796, 805, 811. There are thirteen such anapaests in the Prometheus.

7. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-9

¹⁷

¹⁸

;

7. τὸ σὸν ἄνθος: τὸν σὸν κόσμον, Schol. In Theognis 452, the 'clear lustre' of gold is called its καθαρὸν ἄνθος. – παντέχνου πυρός : cp. 110, and Xen. Mem. iv. 3. 7 τὸ δὲ καὶ τὸ πῦρ πορίσαι ἡμῖν, ἐπίκουρον μὲν ψύχους, ἐπίκουρον δὲ σκότους, συνεργὸν δὲ πρὸς πᾶσαν τέχνην καὶ πάντα ὅσα ὠφελείας ἕνεκα ἄνθρωποι κατασκευάζονται, Plat. Protag. 321 cὁ Προμηθεὺς ... κλέπτει Ηφαίστου καὶ ᾿Αθηνᾶς τὴν ἔντεχνον σοφίαν σὺν πυρί. - πυρὸς σέλας: said by Homer Il. xix. 375. Cp. Hesiod Theog. 566 κλέψας ἀκαμάτοιο πυρὸς τηλέσκοπον αὐγήν.

9. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-10

¹⁹

²⁰

;

9. σφέ: = αὐτόν, as Sept. 615, Soph. Αί. 51, O. C. 40, Trach. 234, Eur. Ion 54, 71, and often. The tragedians use σφέ for the accusative singular as well as plural, whereas in Homer it occurs only as plural. Krüg. II. § 51, 1, 14.

10. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-11

²¹

²²

;

10. ἄν: in final clauses after ὡς and ὅπως, very common in Attic; cp. 654, 706, 824. Aristophanes always uses ὡς ἄν, and in Attic inscriptions ὅπως ἄν is frequent.

11. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-12

²³

²⁴

;

11. φιλανθρώπου κτἑ. : that is, "turn his affections away from men to a worthier object."

13. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-13

²⁵

²⁶

;

13. ἔχει τέλος : = τετέλεσται. Εp. Soph. O. C. 1780 πάντως ἔχει τάδε κῦρος (= κεκύρωται). — οὐδὲν ἐμποδών : nihil vos detinet.

14. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-14

²⁷

²⁸

;

14. συγγενή: the scholiast explains, τὸν ἀπὸ μιᾶς ὁρμώμενον τέχνης, that is, "my fellow-craftsman." Rather we must understand the word of

;

blood-relationship; cp. 39, 289. He- phaestus is the son of Zeus and Hera (Il. i. 577 ff.), or according to Hesiod Th. 927, the fatherless son of Hera; Prometheus is the son of Themis. Now Themis is the daughter of Ura- nus, and Hera his grand-daughter.

17. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-15

²⁹

³⁰

;

17. εὐωριάζειν: ὀλιγωρεῖν, μὴ ἔχειν φροντίδα, παρακούειν, Hesych. One who is confident and unconcerned (εὔωρος, securus) in executing_a duty, is apt to take less pains. Cp. our colloquial expression 'take it easy.'

18. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-16

³¹

³²

;

18. Θέμιδος : see Introduction, p. 17. αἰπυμῆτα : contrasted with ὀρθο- βούλου. αἰπυμήτης, of towering thoughts, is one who in his shrewdness and sagacity aspires to too lofty things. Cp. εὔβουλος Θέμις, Pind. Isth. vii. 32. - The dactyl substituted for the third iambus of the tragic trimeter is very frequent; whereas in the first foot Aeschylus uses it seldom, and chiefly in proper names (730). In this play the dactyl in the third foot occurs eighteen times: it is always divided in the middle by the caesura, its long first syllable being either the end of a polysyllabic word, or a word of one syllable closely connected with the foregoing (δέ 1009, τὶς 1027). Ср. note on 2.

19. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-17

³³

³⁴

;

19. ἄκοντα σ' ἄκων: cp. 671 ἄκου- σαν ἄκων, 218 ἑκόνθ᾽ ἑκόντι, Eur. Cycl. 258 ἑκὼν ἑκοῦσι, Ηipp. 319 οὐχ ἑκοῦσαν οὐχ ἑκών. The poets are very fond of repetitions like this, in which the same word is twice used, referring to different persons. Further instances are Od. v. 155 παρ᾿ οὐκ ἐθέλων ἐθε- λούσῃ = οὐκ ἐθέλων παρ᾽ ἐθελούσῃ, iii. 272 τὴν δ᾽ ἐθέλων ἐθέλουσαν ἀνήγαγεν, ν.97 εἰρωτᾷς μ᾽ ἐλθόντα θεὰ θεόν, Aesch. Cho. 89 παρὰ φίλης φίλῳ φέρειν γυναι- κὸς ἀνδρί, and below 29, 192, 276, 762, 921.

20. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-18

³⁵

³⁶

;

20. ἀπανθρώπῳ: see note on ἄβρο- τον, 2. The idea is further expanded in the next verses. 'Eximia arte cu- mulavit poeta infinitam mali magnitu- dinem' (Hermann). - πάγῳ: Hesy- chius has the gloss πάγοι· αἱ ἐξοχαὶ τῶν πετρῶν καὶ τῶν ὀρῶν. Cp. Od. ν. 411 ἔκτοσθεν μὲν γὰρ πάγοι ὀξέες.

21. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-19

³⁷

³⁸

;

21. του: the pronoun τὶς, like the prepositions, is often, in poetical dic- tion, placed in the second member of a disjunctive sentence, when it really belongs to both members. Cp. 156; Soph. Ant. 257 οὔτε θηρὸς οὔτε του κυνῶν, Eur. Hec. 370 οὔτ᾽ ἐλπίδος γὰρ οὔτε του δόξης, Soph. Trach. 3 οὔτ᾽ εἰ χρηστὸς οὔτ᾽ εἴ τῳ κακός, 1254 σπαραγ- μὸν ἤ τιν᾿ οἶστρον, Ο. Τ. 816 ῷ μὴ ξένων ἔξεστι μηδ᾽ ἀστῶν τινα δόμοις δέχεσθαι, Od. iv. 87 οὔτε ἄναξ ἐπιδευὴς οὔτε τι ποιμήν, Solon Frg. 4, 12 οὔθ' ἱερῶν κτεά- νων οὔτε τι δημοσίων φειδόμενοι. See on 458.

22. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-20

³⁹

⁴⁰

;

22. ὄψει: belongs by zeugma to φωνήν as well as μορφήν : neither a voice (shalt thou hear) nor yet a form shalt thou see. Cp. Suppl. 1006 πρὸς ταῦτα μὴ πάθωμεν ὧν πολὺς πόνος, πολὺς δὲ πόντος εἵνεκ᾽ ἠρόθη δορί. ‘Frequentis- sime hoc fit ubi grammatici αἴσθησιν ἀντὶ αἰσθήσεωs poni aiunt, quibus in locis cum nomine notio verbi congen- eris tacite comprehenditur' (Lobeck). · σταθευτός : φλογιζόμενος· σταθεύειν γὰρ τὸ κατ᾿ ὀλίγον ὀπτᾶν φασὶν ᾿Αττι- κοί, Schol. σταθευτός· πεφλογισμένος ἠρέμα, Hesych. That is, scorched. From στατός and εὕω. - After 15 (δυ- σχειμέρῳ) we should expect rather the baleful effects of cold to be men- tioned. But a Greek's imagination would be more vividly affected by a description of the sun's scorching heat; the allusion to cold follows later (25). - φοίβῃ: cp. φοῖβον ὕδωρ Hesiod Frg. 78. φοῖβον δὲ δήπου τὸ καθαρὸν καὶ ἁγνὸν οἱ παλαιοὶ πᾶν ὠνόμα- Cov Plut. Mor. 493 c. - Notice the alliteration φοίβῃ φλογί, and cp. Sept. 661 φλύοντα σὺν φοίτῳ φρενῶν, Αg. 492 φῶς ἐφήλωσεν φρένας. – This passage seems to be parodied in a fragment preserved in Eustath. Comm. Od. p. 1484, 27, χρόαν δὲ τὴν σὴν ἥλιος λάμ-. πων φλογὶ αἰγυπτιώσει.

23. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-21

⁴¹

⁴²

;

23. χροιάς : χροιά, corresponding to Ionic χροιή, is an older and less trite form for the common χρόα. Simi- larly we have ποία and πόα, ῥοιά and ῥόα, στοιά (Ar. Eccl. 676, 684, 686) and στοά. - ἄνθος: used as here of the color of the skin in Solon Frg. 27, 5 τῇ τριτάτῃ δὲ γένειον ἀεξομένων ἔτι γυίων λαχνοῦται χροιῆς ἄνθος ἀμειβομένης, Theodectes Frg. 17 ἧς ἀγχιτέρμων ἥλιος διφρηλατῶν σκοτει- νὸν ἄνθος ἐξέχρωσε λιγνύος εἰς σώματ᾽ ἀνδρῶν (of the black color of the Ethiopians); of the color of the hair, Soph. O. T. 742 λευκανθὲς κάρα, Babr. 22.8 τῶν τριχῶν ἔτιλλεν ἃς ηὕρισκε λευ- κανθιζούσας; of color generally, Hdt. 1. 98 οὕτω πάντων τῶν κύκλων οἱ προμα- χεῶνες ἠνθισμένοι εἰσὶ φαρμάκοισι (col- ored with paints). - ἀσμένῳ: Il. xiv. 108 ἐμοὶ δέ κεν ἀσμένῳ εἴη, Soph. Trach. 18 ἀσμένῃ δέ μοι ὁ κλεινὸς ἦλθε ... παῖς, Eur. Phoen. 1043 χρόνῳ δ᾽ ἔβα τότ᾽ ἀσμένοις, Ar. Pax 582 ἀσμένοισιν ἦλθες ἡμῖν, φιλτάτη. On this dative of a participle of feeling, chiefly used with εἶναι and verbs of coming, see G. 184, 3, N. 5; H. 771 a. For the thought, cp. Deuteronomy xxviii. 67, 'In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning!'

24. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-22

⁴³

⁴⁴

;

24. ποικιλείμων: from ποικίλος and εἶμα. ποικίλον ἔνδυμα ἔχουσα, διὰ τὸ πεποικίλθαι τοῖς ἄστροις, Schol. For ποικίλος, cp. Soph. Trach. 94 αἰόλα νύξ, Eur. Hel. 1096 ἀστέρων ποικίλματα, Frg. 596 ὀρφναία νὺξ αἰολόχρως ἄκριτός τ᾽ ἄστρων ὄχλος. For the second part, εἶμα, cp. Eur. Ion 1150 μελάμπεπλος νύξ, Orph. Argonaut. 1031 νὺξ ἀστροχί- των (511 μήνη ἀστροχίτων), Claudian Rapt. Proserp. ii. 363 nox picta sinus. – ἀποκρύψει : initial κρ, with the aid of the ictus, makes a long syl- lable; cp. 659 below θεοπρόπους, Eum. 403 ἄτρυτον, Pers. 217 ἀποτροπήν, 395 ἐπέφλεγεν. – ἀποκρύψει φαος: Archil. Frg. 74 Ζεὺς πατὴρ Ὀλυμπίων ἐκ με- σημβρίης ἔθηκε νύκτ᾽ ἀποκρύψας φάος ἡλίου λάμποντος.

26. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-23

⁴⁵

⁴⁶

;

26. ἀεὶ δὲ κτἑ.: the sense is, "ever will some evil be with thee, the pain of which shall make thee wretched," "one evil will ever be followed by another."

27. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-24

⁴⁷

⁴⁸

;

27. ὁ λωφήσων : cp. Soph. Ant. 261 οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων παρῆν, Εl. 1197 οὐδ᾽ οὑπαρήξων οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων πάρα. See also 771 below; Soph. Phil. 1242 τίς ἔσται μ᾽ οὐπικωλύσων τάδε. The scholi- ast wrongly understands a particular person (Heracles). λωφάω is here transitive, in 376 intransitive. In this use of the participle the object is commonly omitted. - οὐ πέφυκέ πω: οὔπω separated, as in 511, Pers. 179, Cho. 747, Eum. 590, Frg. 280, 5. In saying thy deliverer has yet to be born, Hephaestus means only, "no living soul can deliver thee."

28. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-25

⁴⁹

⁵⁰

;

28. ἐπηύρου: of the verb ἐπαυρίσκο- μαι only the second aorist ἐπηυρόμην is used by the tragic poets. ἐπηύρου is here ironical; such reward thou didst reap! Cp. Il. i. 410; and xv. 16 οὐ μὰν οἶδ᾽ εἰ αὖτε κακορραφίης ἀλεγεινῆς πρώτη ἐπαυρήαι, καί σε πληγῇσιν ἱμάσσω.

29. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-26

⁵¹

⁵²

;

29. θεὸς θεῶν (see on 19): said with reference to βροτοῖσι. The gods have a common interest as opposed to mortals. θεῶν modifies τιμάς. ὑποπτήσσων: cp. 175, 960.

30. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-27

⁵³

⁵⁴

;

30. τιμάς : distinctive possessions, privileges, prerogatives, like γέρα, 107. See on 229. – πέρα δίκης: this, in the mouth of the well-disposed Hephaes- tus, must be taken as expressing the poet's own sentiment.

31. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-28

⁵⁵

⁵⁶

;

31. φρουρήσεις: said in reference to the sleeplessness mentioned in the next verse. Α φρουρός is forbidden to sleep. -ἀτερπή : cp. ἄζηλον 143; Od. xi. 94 ὄφρα ἴδῃς νέκυας καὶ ἀτερπέα χῶρον.

32. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-29

⁵⁷

⁵⁸

;

32. ὀρθοστάδην: see Introduction, p. 5, footnote 3. – κάμπτων γόνυ: of taking a posture of rest ; γόνυ κάμψαι· ἀναπαύεσθαι, Hesych. Cp. 396; Il. vii. 118 φημί μιν ἀσπασίως γόνυ κάμψειν, εἴ κε φύγῃσιν δηΐου ἐκ πολέμοιο, Eur. Hec. 1080, 1150; Catull. lxiv. 303 niveos flexerunt sedibus artus.

33. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-30

⁵⁹

⁶⁰

;

33. πολλοὺς δ᾽ ὀδυρμούς: προανα- φωνεῖ τὰς μονῳδίας αὐτοῦ, Schol.

35. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-31

⁶¹

⁶²

;

35. νέον: adverbial. See Krüger II. § 46, 6, 7. The same thought recurs 96, 149, 310, 389, 942, 955.

38. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-32

⁶³

⁶⁴

;

38. προύδωκεν : like κλέψας ὤπασεν, 8.-Cratos begins this angry collo- quy with three verses (cp. 613), but afterwards speaks regularly two; He- phaestus speaks single verses through- out, in accordance with his gruff and blunt-spoken nature. - ὅστις: has a qualitative force, one who betrayed (was such as to betray) = since he be- trayed. So 759; Pers. 744 παῖς δ᾽ ἐμὸς τάδ᾽ οὐ κατειδὼς ἤνυσεν νέῳ θράσει, ὅστις ... ἤλπισε. ence.

39. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-33

⁶⁵

⁶⁶

;

39. δεινόν: mighty, a mighty influ- Cp. Sept. 1031 δεινὸν τὸ κοινὸν σπλάγχνον οὗ πεφύκαμεν, Soph. El. 770 δεινὸν τὸ τίκτειν ἐστίν, Eur. Andr. 985 τὸ συγγενὲς γὰρ δεινόν, Phoen. 355 δεί- νὸν γυναιξὶν αἱ δι ὠδίνων γοναί, Iph. Α. 917 δεινὸν τὸ τίκτειν καὶ φέρει φίλ- τρον μέγα. – ὁμιλία: Quint. Decl. 321 consuetudo alienos etiam ac nulla necessitudine inter se DIOV TE NJE coniunctos componere et ad- stringere officiis potest.

41. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-34

⁶⁷

⁶⁸

;

41. οἷόν τε; licet? is it allowa- ble? Cp. Ar. Thesm. 3 οἷόν τε ... παρὰ σοῦ πυθέσθαι; may a body ask? — πῶς οὐ: cp. 589, 759; Soph. Ai. 677 ἡμεῖς δὲ πῶς οὐ γνωσόμεσθα σωφρονεῖν; Ar. Nub. 398 καὶ πῶς, εἴπερ βάλλει · τοὺς ἐπιόρκους, δῆτ᾽ οὐχὶ Σίμων᾽ ἐνέ- πρησεν; Isocr. Paneg. 175 πῶς οὐ χρὴ διαλύειν ταύτας τὰς ὁμολογίας; – δει- μαίνεις ; refers to the foregoing δεινόν.

42. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-35

⁶⁹

⁷⁰

;

42. The first and second persons of εἰμί are less often omitted, yet see 178, 246, 320, 373, 987. Only with ἕτοιμος is the omission common; here it occurs even though ἐγώ is left out. Cp. Soph. Ai. 813 χωρεῖν ἕτοιμος (sc. εἰμί), Ο. Τ. 92, Eur. Med. 612. In 475 below, the missing σύ can be sup- plied from the preceding σεαυτόν. See Krüger I. § 62, 1, 5.

46. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-36

⁷¹

⁷²

;

46. νὶν: in tragedy this word stands for all genders, in singular and in plural. G. 79, 1, Ν. 4; H. 261 D a. – ὡς ἁπλῷ λόγῳ: equivalent to ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, to speak plainly, bluntly. Ср. 975.

48. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-37

⁷³

⁷⁴

;

48. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 86 τἀξίωμα δὲ ἄλλος τις ὤφελ᾽ ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ λαβεῖν τόδε.

49. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-38

⁷⁵

⁷⁶

;

49 f. The sense is, "another sta- tion would have another burden: every one is bound to service and obedience save Zeus, the sovereign ruler; he alone commands all and obeys none” (ὑπ᾽ ἀρχᾶς οὔτινος θοάζων, Suppl. 595). – ἐπαχθῆ: vexatious, dis- agreeable. – κοιρανεῖν : with dative, like ἄρχειν 940, ἐπιδεσπόζει στρατῷ Pers. 241. See Krüger II. § 47, 20, 3.

51. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-39

⁷⁷

⁷⁸

;

51. ἔγνωκα τοῖσδε: I recognize it (the truth of what you say) by this (what is here going on). – οὐδὲν ἀντειπεῖν : sc. τὸ μὴ οὐ τὰ ἐπιτεταγμένα ποιεῖν.

52. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-40

⁷⁹

⁸⁰

;

52. δεσμὰ περιβαλεῖν : resolution in the fifth foot is very rare in trag- edy. This is the only case in the Prometheus. See on 2.

53. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-41

⁸¹

⁸²

;

53. ἐλινύοντα: ἐλινύω is absolute here, but is construed with a partici- ple in 529.

54. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-42

⁸³

⁸⁴

;

54. ψέλια : the best manuscript has ψάλια, others ψέλια. Ammonius gives the distinction: ψάλια μὲν τὸ τοῦ ἵππου, ψέλιον δὲ τὸ ἄκροις βραχίοσι περι τιθέμενον κόσμιον. With such brace- let-like clamps Prometheus is fastened in the paintings described in the In- trod., p. 5, footnote 3.-δέρκεσθαι : said with reference to προσδερχθῇ above.

55. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-43

⁸⁵

⁸⁶

;

55 f. νὶν: τὰ ψέλια, Schol. ; see on 46. – ἐγκρατεῖ σθένει, ῥαιστήρι : of these two datives the one denotes the inner power (dynamic dative), the other the external means (instrumen- tal dative). ἐγκρατεῖ σθένει nearly = ἐγκρατῶς. In Il. xviii. 477 Hephaes- tus wields a ῥαιστὴρ κρατερή.

56. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-44

⁸⁷

⁸⁸

;

56. θεῖνε πασσάλευε : the connective is omitted ('asyndeton') when a sin- gle idea is expressed by two or more verbs, the second being a stronger ex- pression than the first. Ср. 58, 141, 392, 608, 698, 937; Pers. 426 ἔπαιον ἐρράχιζον, 463 παίουσι κρεοκοποῦσι, Cho. 289 κινεῖ ταράσσει, Sept. 60 χωρεῖ κοι νίει, 186 αύειν λακάζειν, Soph. Ai. 60 ὤτρυνον εἰσέβαλλον εἰς ἕρκη κακά, 115, 811, 844, 988, Ant. 1037 κερδαίνετ' ἐμπολᾶτε, Εl. 719 ἤφριζον εἰσέβαλλον ἱππικαὶ πνοαί, Trach. 1255 ἐγκονεῖτ᾽ αἴρεσθε, Eur. Hec. 507 σπεύδωμεν ἐγκο- νῶμεν, Phoen. 1434 ἔκλαι᾽ ἐθρήνει.

57. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-45

⁸⁹

⁹⁰

;

57. ματᾷ: διατρίβει, χρονίζει, He- sych.

59. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-46

⁹¹

⁹²

;

59. Cp. Ar. Εq. 758 ποικίλος γὰρ ἁνὴρ κἀκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων πόρους εὐμή- χανος πορίζειν.

61. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-47

⁹³

⁹⁴

;

61. πόρπασον : long à (not n), as in πόρπαμα Eur. El. 820. Cp. ἐκθοινά- σεται 1025 (θοινατῆρος Ag. 1502, θοί- ναμα Eur. Ion 1495), and other tragic forms, as εὐνατήρ Pers. 137, εὐνάτειρα Pers. 157, ποινάτωρ Ag. 1281, ἱπποβά- μων 805 below and Supp. 284, έκα- τογκάρανος 353 (καρανοῦται Cho. 528), κυναγός, βαλός, γάπεδον, γάμοροι, γάπο- τος, ἕκατι, δαρόν, δάιος, and others.

62. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-48

⁹⁵

⁹⁶

;

62. σοφιστής: in Aeschylus's time this word had not acquired the mean- ing which Socrates and Plato after- wards gave it, and which through their influence passed into history. Cp. Athen. xiv. 632 c πάντας τοὺς χρω- μένους τῇ τέχνῃ ταύτῃ (i.e. τῇ μουσικῇ) σοφιστὰς ἀπεκάλουν, ὥσπερ καὶ Αἰσχύ- λος ἐποίησεν 'εἴτ᾽ οὖν σοφιστὴς κᾶλα παραπαίων χέλυν.' In this play, both here and 944, the word implies a crafty and unscrupulous cleverness.

;

Cp. the sense of σοφίζομαι in Soph. Phil. 77 ἀλλ᾿ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δεῖ σοφισθῆ- ναι, κλοπεὺς ὅπως γένηται τῶν ἀνικήτων ὅπλων. – ὤν : the speaker does not mean that Zeus is a σοφιστής. Logi- cally only Διὸς νωθέστερος belongs to μάθῃ ὤν. σοφιστής, though grammat- ically a predicate, refers only to Pro- metheus. The general sense is, "may learn that with all his artfulness he is slower-witted than Zeus."

64. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-49

⁹⁷

⁹⁸

;

64. αὐθάδη: with this epithet the Homeric νηλέϊ χαλκῷ, λᾶας ἀναιδής, and the Euripidean λάβρῳ μαχαίρᾳ, Cycl. 403, may be compared. – γνά- θον: cp. γένus used in the sense of πέλεκυς in Soph. El. 196 and 485, Phil. 1205, and πελέκεων γνάθοις in Eur. Cycl. 395.

65. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-50

⁹⁹

¹⁰⁰

;

65. στέρνων διαμπάξ: the passage of Hesiod, Theog. 521, δῆσε δ᾽ ἀλυκτο- πέδησι Προμηθέα ποικιλόβουλον δεσμοῖς ἀργαλέοισι μέσον διὰ κίον᾽ ἐλάσσας, which should be construed ἐλάσσας (τὰ δεσμὰ) διὰ μέσον κίονα, riveting the chains through the middle of the pillar, was wrongly understood as ἐλάσσας κίονα διὰ μέσον (τὸν Προμηθέα). Ac- cordingly, on an ancient black-figured vase, found at Chiusi and now in the Berlin Museum (No. 1722; Jahn, Archaeologische Beiträge, Plate viii.; Baumeister, Denkmäler fig. 1566), we find Prometheus represented as ac- tually impaled (on an upright stake passed lengthwise through the body). This revolting conception was modi- fied by Aeschylus into one more endurable for the eye. Even in He- siod's narrative the original notion is obscured: the older legend doubtless meant by the pillar a κίων οὐράνιος, that is, a sharp mountain-peak rear- ing itself to the sky. See on 349.

66. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-51

¹⁰¹

¹⁰²

;

66. ὑπό : because of, by reason of, denoting the cause; as Thuc. ii. 85 ὑπὸ ἀνέμων καὶ ὑπὸ ἀπλοίας ἐνδιέτριψεν οὐκ ὀλίγον χρόνον, ίν. 8 ὑλώδης τε καὶ ἀτριβὴς πᾶσα ὑπ᾽ ἐρημίας ἦν (sc. ἡ νῆ- σος), Soph. Ant. 221 ὑπ᾽ ἐλπίδων ἄνδρας τὸ κέρδος πολλάκις διώλεσεν, also Ag. 475 πυρὸς δ᾽ ὑπ᾿ εὐαγγέλου πόλιν διήκει θοὰ βάξις.

67. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-52

¹⁰³

¹⁰⁴

;

67. αὖ κατοκνεῖς : see 36. – ἐχθρῶν ὕπερ: the tragedians often put the preposition after its noun when an attributive (as in 653 a genitive) follows both. Otherwise, the post- ponement of the preposition (with anastrophe of the accent) is per-

;

mitted in trimeter, as a rule, only when the preposition comes thereby to stand at the end of a verse. This occurs most frequently with περί, μετά, παρά, ὑπό, ὑπέρ, ἀπό, and ἐπί, in con- nexion with the genitive. The re- maining cases in Aeschylus are: with the dative, ὑπό 365 below and Pers. 190, ἐπί Suppl. 1003, μετά Pers. 613; with the accusative, περί Pers. 61.

68. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-53

¹⁰⁵

¹⁰⁶

;

68. ὅπως μή κτέ.: for this form of warning see GMT. 272; G. 217, N. 4; Η. 886.

70. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-54

¹⁰⁷

¹⁰⁸

;

70. ὀρῶ: said with emphasis after ὁρᾷς.

71. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-55

¹⁰⁹

¹¹⁰

;

71. μασχαλιστήρας : iron girths, passed round the body and nailed to the rock on either side.

72. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-56

¹¹¹

¹¹²

;

72. The asyndeton of the two clauses (instead of μηδὲν ἐγκέλευ᾿ ἄγαν, ἀνάγκη γὰρ ταῦτα δρᾶν: see on 373 f.) expresses irritation. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 8, and II. § 59, 1, 7. Im- patience at the repeated admonitions is also implied in the compound ἐγκέ- λευε, command imperiously, urgently.

73. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-57

¹¹³

¹¹⁴

;

73. ἡ μὴν κελεύσω: defiant reply to Hephaestus's demand. - ἐπιθωύξω : ср. 277, 393, 1041; Eur. Hipp. 219 κυσὶ θωύξαι. The scholiast on 277 remarks, ἡ μεταφορὰ ἀπὸ τῶν κυνηγῶν: that is, the verb was properly used of a hunter's call to his dogs. – καὶ γέ: et quidem; yé serves to emphasize the stronger statement. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 610 ΠΟ. ὅς μ᾽ ἄμοιρον ἐξελαύνεις. ΕΤ. καὶ κατακτενῶ γε πρός. - πρός: adverbial. Cp. πρὸς δέ 929, καὶ πρός Cho. 299. G. 191, Ν. 2; Η. 785. ...

74. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-58

¹¹⁵

¹¹⁶

;

74. χώρει κάτω: the scholiast un- derstands this literally : διὰ τοῦ ῾χώ- ρει κάτω᾿ τὸ μέγεθος ἐνέφηνε τοῦ δεσμευομένου θεοῦ. But it may mean simply, "proceed to the lower limbs." κίρκωσον: ἀντὶ τοῦ κρίκωσον, Schol. κρίκος, ring, is read in Il. xxiv. 272. The older form κίρκος (circus) sur- vived in the name of the bird (Od. xiii. 86 ἴρηξ κίρκος): see 857. Simi- lar are the Attic forms φάρξαι for φράξαι, δαρχμή for δραχμή.

76. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-59

¹¹⁷

¹¹⁸

;

76. διατόρους πέδας: πέδας is ge- neric, as in 6. διάτορος is here passive, perforated; the active sense (see 181) is more common. Schütz and Her- mann understand it of holes origi- nally made in the fetters for the reception of the nails. Rather it means "pierced by nails," "having nails driven through them," as in Soph. O. T. 1034 διατόρους ποδοῖν ἀκμάς means "feet pierced with needles." θεῖνε then refers to the nails. Hephaes- tus is bidden, before departing, to examine once more the different fas- tenings and drive the nails in each firmly home. - On the resolution, see note on 2. Three other resolutions of this foot occur (273, 680, 809). In 273 the second and third shorts of the tribrach are formed by a disyllable (διά); in 809 they begin a word of three syllables; in 680, as here, they begin a word of four syllables.

77. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-60

¹¹⁹

¹²⁰

;

77. Cp. 53 and 68. – ἐπιτιμητής : cp. Pers. 827 Ζεύς τοι κολαστὴς τῶν ὑπερκόπων ἄγαν φρονημάτων ἔπεστιν, εὔθυνος βαρύς, Soph. Frg. 478 κολασταὶ κἀπιτιμηταὶ κακῶν, Eur. Suppl. 255 τούτων κολαστὴν κἀπιτιμητήν, ἄναξ.

78. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-61

¹²¹

¹²²

;

78. ὅμοια μορφῃ: ὡς ἐκτραπέλου (grotesque) πεποιημένου τοῦ προσώπου (mask) αὐτοῦ, Schol.

79. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-62

¹²³

¹²⁴

;

79. μαλθακίζου: on this use of the imperative to denote a permission, see Krüger I. § 54, 4, 2.

80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-63

¹²⁵

¹²⁶

;

80. ὀργῆς: violent nature.

81. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-64

¹²⁷

¹²⁸

;

81. κώλοισιν: the dative depends on the notion of ἀμφιβάλλειν implied in ἀμφίβληστρ᾽ ἔχει. – Hephaestus, with these words, quietly goes his way, while Cratos remains to give further vent to his scorn. In this way time was secured for the retiring ac- tor to take his position for the part of Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 23.

82. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-65

¹²⁹

¹³⁰

;

82. Cp. Il. xxi. 120 τὸν δ' ᾿Αχι- λεὺς ποταμόνδε λαβὼν ποδὸς ἧκε φέρε- σθαι, καί οἱ ἐπευχόμενος ἔπεα πτερόεντ' ἀγόρευεν· ἐνταυθοῖ νῦν κεῖσο μετ᾿ ἰχθύ- σιν κτέ., Od. xviii. 105 ἐνταυθοῖ νῦν ἦσο σύας τε κύνας τ᾿ ἀπερύκων κτέ., Ar. Thesm. 1001 ἐνταῦθα νῦν οἰμῶξι πρὸς τὴν αἰτρίαν, also Vesp. 149, Plut. 724.

83. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-66

¹³¹

¹³²

;

83. ἐφημέροισι: see on 546 f., and

;

ср. 253, 945, Eur. Orest. 976 ἰὰ ἰώ, πανδάκρυτ᾽ ἐφαμέρων ἔθνη πολύπονα, Ar. Nub. 223 (Socrates speaks as a god) τί με καλεῖς, ὦ ᾿φήμερε, Cic. Tusc. i. 39, 94 apud Hypanim fluvium... Aristoteles ait bestiolas quasdam nasci, quae unum diem vivant (Aris- totle H. An. v. 19, calls these animals ἐφήμερα) . . Confer nostram longissimam aetatem cum aeternitate; in eadem prope- modum brevitate qua illae bestiolae reperiemur.

86. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-67

¹³³

¹³⁴

;

86. The construction δεῖ τινά τινος is not elsewhere found in Aeschylus, but occurs several times in Euripides (Hec. 1021, Phoen. 470, Hipp. 23, Ion 1018, H. F. 1170, Rhes. 837). G. 172, 2, Ν. 2; Η. 712 b. – προμηθέως: the proper name is here used as an appel- lative, fore-thinker, counsellor. Cp. Pind. Ol. vii. 79 ἐν δ᾽ ἀρετὰν ἔβαλεν καὶ χάρματ᾽ ἀνθρώποισι Προμαθέος αἰ- δώς. Etymological interpretations of proper names are frequent in Aeschy- lus. His view on the subject is ex- pressed Ag. 681: τίς ποτ᾿ ὠνόμαζεν ὧδ᾽ ἐς τὸ πᾶν ἐτητύμως; μή τις ὅντιν᾿ οὐχ ὁρῶμεν προνοίαισι τοῦ πε- πρωμένου γλῶσσαν ἐν τύχᾳ νέ- μων; where Ἑλένα is explained as ἑλέναυς, ἕλανδρος, ἑλέπτολις. Cp. ibid. 1080 ᾿Απόλλων ... ἀπόλλων ἐμός, and similar cases, Sept. 658, 829, 536; ср. also Od. i. 60 οὔ νύ τ᾿ Ὀδυσσεὺς χαρίζετο ἱερὰ ῥέζων; τί νύ οἱ τόσον ὠδύ- σαο, Ζεῦ; Eur. Phoen. 636 ἀληθῶς δ᾽ ὄνομα Πολυνείκην πατὴρ ἔθετό σοι θείᾳ προνοίᾳ νεικέων ἐπώνυμον. On the thought, cp. 474 f. below, and the passage of Mark there quoted.

87. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-68

¹³⁵

¹³⁶

;

87. ὅτῳ τρόπῳ ἐκκυλισθήσει: cp. Eur. Med. 322 οὐκ ἔχεις τέχνην, ὅπως μενεῖς παρ' ἡμῖν, Thuc. i. 107 ἔδοξε δ' αὐτοῖς ... σκέψασθαι, ὅτῳ τρόπῳ ἀσφα- λέστατα διαπορεύσονται. The clause depends on the verbal idea τοῦ προμη- θουμένου implied in προμηθέως. – τέ- χνης: τῶν δεσμῶν, Schol.; another scholiast, τοῦ τεχνηέντως κατεσκευ- ασμένου δεσμοῦ. Cp. Soph. O. C. 472 κρατῆρες εἰσίν, ἀνδρὸς εὔχειρος τέχνη, Frg. III. of the Prom. Solutus below, 8, qua miser sollertia transver- beratus. Prometheus is bound hand and foot, so that he cannot stir. This serves to excite the spectators' com- passion (cp. 32), but it also affords a reason for the immobility, during the entire play, of the figure representing Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 22.

88-127. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-69

¹³⁷

¹³⁸

;

88-127. Second Scene. Pro- metheus alone. With this invocation of the elements cp. Il. iii. 277 ἠέλιός θ' ὃς πάντ᾽ ἐφορᾶς καὶ πάντ᾽ ἐπακούεις, καὶ ποταμοὶ καὶ γαῖα, Soph. Phil. 936& λιμένες, ὦ προβλῆτες, ὦ ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν ὀρείων, ὦ καταρρῶγες πέτραι, ὑμῖν τάδ', οὐ γὰρ ἄλλον οἶδ᾽ ὅτῳ λέγω, ἀνακλαίομαι. Apsines (Rhet. Gr. ed. Spengel I. p. 400) says: κινεῖ δὲ ἔλεον καὶ λόγος πρὸς τόπον τινὰ γινόμενος.

88. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-70

¹³⁹

¹⁴⁰

;

88. δῖος: heavenly, from the root

;

δι-, δις- (Sanskrit di-, shine). Cp. Il. χνί. 365 αἰθέρος ἐκ δίης ὅτε τε Ζεὺς λαίλαπα τείνῃ. — ταχύπτεροι : said fig- uratively, with reference to the physi- cal impression made by a passing breeze. Actual winged daemons the guise in which the Winds and similar beings are depicted in ancient art- are not here to be understood.

90. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-71

¹⁴¹

¹⁴²

;

90. ἀνήριθμον γέλασμα : of the slightly ruffled surface of the sea, lighted up by the sun. Cp. Il. xix. 362 γέλασσε δὲ πᾶσα περὶ χθὼν χαλκοῦ ὑπὸ στεροπῆς. The verb yeλᾶν often denotes merriment or cheerfulness in a figurative sense; thus Hesiod Theog. 40 γελᾷ δέ τε δώματα πατρὸς . . . θεᾶν ὀπὶ λειριοέσσῃ σκιδναμένῃ. The scholi- ast on our passage renders γέλασμα by διάχυμα. In a different sense Catullus, lxiv. 273, says of the sea-waves leni resonant plangore cachinni. – παμμήτορ γῆ: cp. Hom. Hymn xxx. 1 γαῖαν παμμήτειραν, Cho. 127 γαῖαν ἡ τὰ πάντα τίκτεται.

91. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-72

¹⁴³

¹⁴⁴

;

91. καὶ ... καλῶ: ἤλλαξε τὴν φράσιν, Schol. Cp. Soph. Αi. 859 & φέγγος, ὦ γῆς ἱερὸν οἰκείας πέδον Σαλαμῖνος, ὦ πατρῷον ἑστίας βάθρον κλειναί τ᾽ ᾿Αθῆναι, καὶ τὸ σύντροφον γένος, κρῆναί τε ποτα- μοί θ' οἵδε, καὶ τὰ Τρωικὰ πεδία προσαυδῶ, χαίρετ', ὦ τροφῆς ἐμοί, also O. C. 1091. — κύκλον : cp. Pers. 504 λαμπρὸς ἡλίου κύκλος. This expres- sion (like orbis solis) had its origin in ancient conceptions of the sun as a wheel of fire. In the Edda the sun is called fagravhel, that is, 'fair-wheel,' 'wheel of brightness.' See Grimm's Deutsche Mythologie, I. 586, II. 664.

92. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-73

¹⁴⁵

¹⁴⁶

;

92. πρὸς θεῶν: πρός τινος and ἔκ τι- νος, for ὑπό τινος, are common in He- rodotus and the tragedians. Krüger II. § 52, 3, 1. πάσχειν ἐκ Occurs 759, πάσχειν ὑπό 1041.

93. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-74

¹⁴⁷

¹⁴⁸

;

93 f. The transition from iambi to anapaests marks an outbreak of more violent passion. At 101, with a calmer mood, the quieter rhythm returns. αἰκίαισιν (= ἀεικελίοις μόχθοις) δια- κναιόμενος : cp. 541. - τὸν μυριετή χρόνον: said like τὸν πλείω χρόνον, (Ar. Ran. 160, Thuc. iv. 117), τὸν πάντα χρόνον (Ar. Nub. 462). μυριετῆ· πολυετῆ· ἐν γὰρ τῷ πυρφόρῳ τρεῖς μυ- ριάδας φησὶ δεδέσθαι αὐτόν, Schol. (cp. Hygin. Poet. astr. ii. 15). Both num- bers are merely hyperbolic expres- sions for a very long time. – ἀθλεύσω : absolute, suffer. Cp. Il. xxiv. 734 ἀθ- λεύων πρὸ ἄνακτος ἀμειλίχου. The word is Ionic.

96. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-75

¹⁴⁹

¹⁵⁰

;

96. ταγός: cp. Pers. 23 ταγοὶ Περ- σῶν, 323 νεῶν ταγός, Soph. Ant. 1057 ἆρ' οἶσθα ταγοὺς (lords and masters) ὄντας ἂν λέγῃς λέγων;

97. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-76

¹⁵¹

¹⁵²

;

97. The anapaestic monometer forms a close, but a less emphatic one than the paroemiac.-δεσμόν : the singular as in 141. We have δεσμούς ἀεικεῖς 525. – ἀεική: see on 113.

99. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-77

¹⁵³

¹⁵⁴

;

99. στενάχω, πῇ: as it were I groan to think how, etc. Cp. 182; Soph. Ai. 794 ὥστε μ' ὠδίνειν τί φής, Eur. Hec. 184 δειμαίνω τί ποτ᾿ ἀναστένεις, Ar. Nub. 1391 οἶμαί γε τῶν νεωτέρων τὰς καρδίας πηδᾶν ὅ τι λέξει. - πῇ πότε: cp. 545; Eur. Alc. 213 ἰὼ Ζεῦ, τίς ἂν πῶς πᾶ πόρος κακῶν γένοιτο ; Krüger I. § 51, 17, 10; H. 1013.

100. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-78

¹⁵⁵

¹⁵⁶

;

100. χρή: nearly = μέλλει. – ἐπι- τεῖλαι: ἐπιτέλλεσθαι of the rising of heavenly bodies, Hom. Hymn iii. 371 ἠελίοιο νέον ἐπιτελλομένοιο, Hesiod Ο. D. 567 πρῶτον παμφαίνων ἐπιτέλλε- ται. The active in the 'Iλιὰς μικρά (Tzetzes on Lycophr. 344) λαμπρή δ᾽ ἐπέτελλε σελήνη. In a figurative sense, Theogn. 1275 ὡραῖος καὶ ἔρως ἐπιτέλλεται ἡνίκα περ γῆ ἄνθεσιν εἰαρι- νοῖς θάλλει ἀεξομένη.

101. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-79

¹⁵⁷

¹⁵⁸

;

101. καίτοι τί φημι: 'se ipsum obiurgat Prometheus; et paulisper ob malorum magnitudinem naturae suae oblitus iam ad se redit' (Schütz). θνητοῖς γὰρ γέρα – προυξεπίσταμαι : as son of Themis. Ср. 209, 873.

102. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-80

¹⁵⁹

¹⁶⁰

;

102. ποταίνιον: predicative; shall not come unexpected.

105. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-81

¹⁶¹

¹⁶²

;

105. ἀδήριτον: Il. xvii. 41 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μὰν ἔτι δηρὸν ἀπείρητος πόνος ἔσται λong οὐδέ τ᾽ ἀδήριτος. Here = ἄμαχος (ἀδή- ριτον· ἄμαχον, ἀκατάμαχον, Hesych.). Cp. ἀνίκητος, ίnvictus. For the thought cp. Simon. Frg. 5,21 (Plat. Prot. 345d) ἀνάγκᾳ δ᾽ οὐδὲ θεοὶ μάχονται, Soph. Ant. 1106 ἀνάγκῃ δ᾽ οὐχὶ δυσμαχητέον, Ο. C. 191 καὶ μὴ χρείᾳ πολεμῶμεν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 1486 τὸ γὰρ χρεὼν σοῦ τε καὶ θεῶν κρατεῖ.

106. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-82

¹⁶³

¹⁶⁴

;

106. οὔτε σιγᾶν οὔτε μὴ σιγᾶν : ex- plained by 197, whence we see that the motive for silence is the pain of speaking (not caution as in Ag. 548, πάλαι τὸ σιγᾶν φάρμακον βλάβης ἔχω). The scholiast wrongly explains, ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε σιγᾶν δύναμαι (ἀλγῶ γὰρ) οὔτε ἐλέγ- χειν· εὐλαβοῦμαι γὰρ τὸν Δία. Cp.Soph. Phil. 329 ὦ παῖ Ποίαντος, ἐξερῶ, μόλις δ᾽ ἐρῶ, ἅγωγ᾽ ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐξελωβήθην μολών.

107. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-83

¹⁶⁵

¹⁶⁶

;

107. γέρα: see on τιμάς, 30. — Here and in 821 we find the thesis of the fifth foot formed by the long final syllable of a word of more than one

;

syllable (θνη-τοῖς). This is very rare in tragedy (H. 1091,5). It is excusa- ble when, as here, a distinct pause, in connexion with the caesura of the fourth foot (hephthemimeris), imme- diately precedes. See also on 648. ...

108. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-84

¹⁶⁷

¹⁶⁸

;

108. ἀνάγκαις : said like αἰκίαι 93. – ἐνέζευγμαι : a favorite metaphor of Aeschylus. Cp. 578, 1009; Ag. 1639 τὸν δὲ μὴ πειθάνορα ζεύξω βαρείαις (sc. ζεύγλαις), 841 μόνος δ᾽ Ὀδυσσεὺς ζευχθεὶς ἕτοιμος ἦν ἐμοὶ σειραφόρος, Cho. 795 ζυγέντ᾽ ἐν ἅρμασιν πημάτων, also Ag. 218 ἀνάγκας ἔδυ λέπαδνον. Figures and comparisons drawn from husbandry and rural life are frequent in the tra- gedians. With our passage cp. Eur. Οr. 1330 ἀνάγκης εἰς ζυγὸν καθέσταμεν, Hipp. 1389 οἵαις συμφοραῖς συνεζύγης.

109. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-85

¹⁶⁹

¹⁷⁰

;

109. ναρθηκοπλήρωτον: τὴν ἐν νάρ- θηκι θησαυρισθεῖσαν, παρόσον τῷ νάρθηκι ἐχρῶντο πρὸς τὰς ἐκζωπυρώσεις τοῦ πυρός, Hesych. The νάρθηξ (ferula communis, in modern Greek ἀνάρθη- kas) is an umbelliferous reed-like plant, about four feet high; its stalk is filled with an acrid milky juice (habent fungosam intus me- dullam ut sambuci: Plin.). When dried it readily catches and preserves a spark of fire; the peas- ants of southern Italy use it as tinder. Cp. Phanias, Anthol. vi. 294 νάρθηξ πυρικοίτας, also Theophr. Hist. Pl. vi. 2, 7, Plin. H. N. xiii. 22. 42. On the mythical significance of the narthex, see Introduction, p. 2. - This clause is properly explanatory of what goes before, nevertheless it is introduced by de as if it were a new and distinct statement. The scholiasts often ren- der this dé by yap; an example is Cho. 239 προσαυδᾶν δ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἀναγκαίως ἔχον, which is explanatory of the foregoing words τέσσαρας μοίρας ἔχον ἐμοί. – θηρῶμαι: historical present. Krüger I. § 53, 1, 11; GMT. 33.

110. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-86

¹⁷¹

¹⁷²

;

110 f. διδάσκαλος τέχνης πάσης : see on 7. - πόρος : absolute, as in 477.

112. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-87

¹⁷³

¹⁷⁴

;

112. τοιώνδε ποινὰς ἀμπλακημάτων: ср. 564, 620.

113. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-88

¹⁷⁵

¹⁷⁶

;

113. ὑπαιθρίοις: explains προυσε- λούμενος; the insult of the punish- ment consists in its publicity, See also 158. Prometheus lays stress on the ignominious nature of his punish- ment, 97, 177, 195, 227, 256, 438, 525. For the connexion of ὑπαιθρίοις and δεσμοῖσι, see on ἀφεγγής 115. – πρου- σελούμενος: this word recurs 438; it is found elsewhere only in Ar. Ran. 730 (προυσελοῦμεν). Cp. Etym. Mag. p. 690, 11 προυσελεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρί- ζειν. It is therefore equivalent to αἰκίζομαι, the word employed in most of the similar passages of this play (cp. Hesych. προυγελεῖν· προπηλακί- ζειν, ὑβρίζειν). The etymology of the word is unknown: it has been proposed to derive it from προσεέλ- λειν, on the supposition that the digamma, falling out after o, has lengthened the preceding syllable, as in θεουδής (θεοδρής).

;

114-127 announce the approach of the chorus and accompany (from 120 on) the movements of the winged chariot. Similarly in the Electra of Sophocles anapaests of Electra ac- company the entrance of the chorus.

114. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-89

¹⁷⁷

¹⁷⁸

;

114. A rush or whir is heard in the air. -ad: ἐκπλήξεως ἐπιρρήματα, Schol. Ce mélange de douleur et d'effroi, de faiblesse et de fermeté me paraît tout à fait admirable' (Patin).

115. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-90

¹⁷⁹

¹⁸⁰

;

115. The bacchic rhythms express surprise and amazement. ·ὀδμά: an odor of the sea is supposed to pre- cede the nymphs, in whose costume seaweed, shells, etc., may well have been prominent. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1391 ἔα· ὦ θεῖον ὀδμῆς πνεῦμα·... ἔστ᾽ ἐν τόποισι τοισίδ᾽ ῎Αρτεμις θεά, Verg. Aen. i. 403 ambrosiaeque comae di- vinum vertice odorem spira- vere. - προσέπτα: cp. Plaut. Amphitr. 325 vox mi ad auris advo- lavit. The verb, in a somewhat different sense, is joined with the da- tive in 555 and 644. – ἀφεγγής: (here nearly = ἀφανής) is, by a figure com- mon in the poets, connected with ἀχώ and ὀδμά, whereas it is properly an epithet of the object from which they emanate. - For the situation cp. Soph. Phil. 203 προυφάνη κτύπος βάλλει μ᾽ ἐτύμα φθογγά του.

116. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-91

¹⁸¹

¹⁸²

;

116. θεόσυτος: the tribrach in the first foot generally, in Aeschylus, con- sists of a single word of three sylla- bles, as in 666. Here and 817 it is the first part of a longer word: the remaining cases of this are Sept. 272 πεδιονόμοις, Eum. 806 λιπαροθρόνοισιν, Frg. 195, 2 βορεάδας. - Compounds in -συτος and in -puros either double the medial o or p, or do not double it, according to the requirements of the verse: cp. 643. With θεόσυτος ή βρότειος cp. 765. – κεκραμένη : ἡμιθέων, Schol. Demigods according to the later conception are not meant, but beings who, like the Oceanids, stand midway between the higher (celestial) gods and the human race: cp. 529 f., 902. For the expression cp. Eur. Cycl. 218 μήλειον ἢ βόειον ἢ μεμιγμένον ;

117. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-92

¹⁸³

¹⁸⁴

;

117. The rhythm (dochmius and cretic) indicates painful emotion. The question "Who can it be" (115, 116) is followed by the conjecture that the person in question comes as an unwel- come spectator of his sufferings. The reason of this conjecture is suggested by the opening words, ἵκετο τερμόνιον ἐπὶ πάγον (“a cliff at the end of the world"). – ἵκετο : is he come; the sub- ject is the unknown newcomer; not θεωρός, which expresses the motive of the coming. - τερμόνιον: this adjective occurs only here: it is formed from τέρμων, while τέρμιος is from τέρμα.

118. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-93

¹⁸⁵

¹⁸⁶

;

118. ἢ τί δὴ θέλων : cp. Soph. Trach. 390 ἡμεῖς δὲ προσμένωμεν; ἢ τί χρὴ ποιεῖν;

119. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-94

¹⁸⁷

¹⁸⁸

;

119. ετάρο: said with reference to <ε θεωρός. The imperative has the sense of ὁρᾶν πάρα.

120. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-95

¹⁸⁹

¹⁹⁰

;

120 f. The iambi again give place to anapaests; see on 93. The speaker is outraged at the thought of becom- ing a spectacle for others; cp. 156. - πᾶσι θεοῖς δι᾽ ἀπεχθείας ἐλθόντα: cp. Eur. Hipp. 1164 δι᾽ ἔχθρας μῶν τις ἦν ἀφιγμένος, Phoen. 479 καὶ μὴ δι᾽ ἔχθρας τῷδε καὶ φόνου μολών, Η. F. 220 Μι- νύαισι πᾶσι διὰ μάχης μολών, Iph. Α. 1392 similarly, Androm. 416 πατρὶ τῷ σῷ διὰ φιλημάτων ἰών, Soph. Ant. 742 διὰ δίκης ἰὼν πατρί, Ar. Ran. 1412 οὐ γὰρ δι᾽ ἔχθρας οὐδετέρῳ γενήσομαι, [Plato] Theag. 130 b μοι δι᾽ ἀπεχθείας ἐν λόγοις τισὶν ἐγεγόνει. These com- binations of a verb of motion with διά arose from the local meaning of the preposition. Krüger I. § 68, 22, 2.

122. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-96

¹⁹¹

¹⁹²

;

122. αὐλήν: cp. Od. iv. 74 Ζηνός που τοιήδε γ᾽ Ὀλυμπίου ἔνδοθεν αὐλή. εἰσοιχνεῦσιν : Ionic contraction, like πωλεύμεναι 645; used because οἰχνέω and πωλέομαι are epic words. Cp. Eur. Med. 422 ὑμνεῦσαι, Hipp. 167 ἀΰτευν, Ιph. Α. 789 μυθεῦσαι. Cp. also Ag. 942 δήριος (from the Ionic δῆρις).

124. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-97

¹⁹³

¹⁹⁴

;

124 ff. κινάθισμα: κίνημα πλήθους, Hesych. – οἰωνῶν : the chorus is now so near that Prometheus can distin- guish the sound of wings. - ἐλαφραῖς πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς: cp. Eur. Frg. 597 ταῖς ὠκυπλάνοις πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς. – ὑπο- συρίζει: this does not mean leniter stridet (Blomfield), but ὑπο- ex- presses the idea of accompaniment, as in ὑπάδειν, ὑποστεναχίζειν, ὑπορχεῖ- σθαι, ὑπηχεῖν, succinere.

127. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-98

¹⁹⁵

¹⁹⁶

;

127. φοβερόν: see 156.

128-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-99

¹⁹⁷

¹⁹⁸

;

128-192. Parodos. It is com- matic, that is, divided between actor and chorus. The chorus enter in a winged car (ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ 135, κραι- πνόσυτον θᾶκον 279), moved by the- atrical machinery. The car, advancing from the right side, has gradually approached Prometheus. It is seen by the spectators while still invisible to Prometheus, who can only look straight before him. At 124 the chorus are already very near, and they hear the words of 127 (φοβερόν). - The ᾿Ωκεανίδες are daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; see Hesiod Theog. 362. Hesiod (ibid. 346) enum- erates forty-one by name, and adds πολλαί γε μέν εἶσι καὶ ἄλλαι, τρὶς γὰρ χίλιαί εἰσι τανύσφυροι Ωκεανῖναι. Aes- chylus's chorus consisted of twelve persons. The first strophe gives the motive of the chorus for coming; this is what an unknown grammarian (in the hypothesis to the Persians) calls ' παροδικά, ὅτε λέγει (sc. ὁ χορός) δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν πάρεστιν.' - The rhythms ( ῥυθμὸς ᾿Ανακρεόντειός ἐστι κεκλασμένος πρὸς τὸ θρηνητικόν, Schol.) are in keeping with the sorrowful tone of the composition (see 144 ff.); they

;

are furthermore especially appropri- ate to a female chorus.

128. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-100

¹⁹⁹

²⁰⁰

;

128. τάξις: said like στάσις Εum. 311 ὡς ἐπινωμᾷ στάσις ἁμά, Cho. 458 στάσις δὲ πάγκοινος ἅδ᾽ ἐπιρροθεῖ.

129. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-101

²⁰¹

²⁰²

;

129. πτερύγων ἁμίλλαις : = πτέρυξιν ἁμιλλωμέναις. Cp. 147. The emula- tion is between the wings of the right and left sides of the car, which are imagined as striving to outdo one another. Cp. Soph. Ant. 1065 τροχοὺς ἁμιλλητῆρας ἡλίου.

131. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-102

²⁰³

²⁰⁴

;

131. μόγις: 'Quod se patri aegre persuasisse dicunt, ut iis commeatum daret, id e vetere sexus muliebris, vir- ginum inprimis disciplina iudican- dum. Sic paedagogus Antigones apud Euripidem (Phoen. 89) viam circumspicit, verens ne quis in publi- cum prodeuntem regis filiam vitu- peret' (Schütz). Cp. Suppl. 996 ὑμᾶς δ᾽ ἐπαινῶ μὴ καταισχύνειν ἐμὲ ὥραν ἐχούσας τήνδ᾽ ἐπίστρεπτον βροτοῖς, κτἑ. – παρειποῦσα: cp. Il. vi. 62; vii. 120 ὡς εἰπὼν παρέπεισεν ἀδελφειοῦ φρένας ἥρως αἴσιμα παρειπών. See also Il. i. 555, vi. 337, Hes. Theog. 90 μαλακοῖσι παραιφάμενοι ἐπέεσσιν. Grammatically παρειποῦσα can be taken with τάξις, 130. 135. our maiden s mydeply of grave infert but in thought it stands as if ἐγὼ προσέβην had preceded. See on 201.

132. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-103

²⁰⁵

²⁰⁶

;

132. κραιπνοφόροι αύραι: that is, "and I came with great haste."

133. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-104

²⁰⁷

²⁰⁸

;

133. ἐκ δ᾽ ἔπληξε: δέ is often put between preposition and verb (tme- sis). Krüger II. § 68, 48, 1. ἐξέπληξε, here and 360, is not wholly figurative, but is chosen with reference to the actual nature of the cause (here the blows). Cp. 370; Ag. 480 φλογὸς παρ- αγγέλμασιν νέοις πυρωθέντα καρδίαν.

134. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-105

²⁰⁹

²¹⁰

;

134. θεμερώπιν: Empedocles 23 Δῆρις δ᾽ αἱματόεσσα καὶ ῾Αρμονίη θεμε- ρώπις. Hesychius interprets θεμερῶπις (αἰδώς)· ἐρασμία αἰσχύνη, but this is inexact, for θεμερός (from the root 06-) means settled, tranquil, sedate; cp. Hesych. θεμερή· βεβαία, σεμνή, εὐστα- θής; also the words θέμα, θέμεθλον, θεμοῦν. Accordingly θεμερῶπις αἰδώς is the modesty which makes maidens quiet and sedate. Its opposite is im- plied in σύθην ἀπέδιλος.

135. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-106

²¹¹

²¹²

;

135. σύθην: the tragedians omit the syllabic augment not infrequently in lyric passages and in the narratives of messengers. The temporal aug- ment is much less often omitted; yet

;

see ἐρέθισε 181. – ἀπέδιλος: the scholi- ast cites Hesiod O. D. 345 γείτονες ἄζωστοι ἔκιον. Cp. Soph. El. 871 ὑφ' ἡδονῆς τοι, φιλτάτη, διώκομαι τὸ κόσμιον μεθεῖσα σὺν τάχει μολεῖν, Theocr. Id. xix. 36 ἄνστα μηδὲ πόδεσσιν ἐοῖς ὑπὸ σάνδαλα θείης (Bion i. 19 & δ' ᾿Αφροδίτα λυσαμένα πλοκαμίδας ἀνὰ δρυμὼς ἀλά- ληται πενθαλέα νήπαστος ἀσάνδαλος), Apoll. Rhod. iv. 43 γυμνοῖσιν δὲ πό- δεσσιν ἀνὰ στεινοὺς θέεν οἴμους (said of Medea). - ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ: winged chariots are not rare in ancient art: cp. for instance Müller-Wieseler, Denkmäler der alten Kunst, Vol. II. Plate ix. n. 110, Plate x. п. 111, 112, where Triptolemus is seen mounted on a car furnished with swan's wings.

137. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-107

²¹³

²¹⁴

;

137. πολυτέκνου: see on 128. Cp. Il. xiv. 201 Ωκεανόν τε, θεῶν γένεσιν, καὶ μητέρα Τηθύν.

138. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-108

²¹⁵

²¹⁶

;

138. περὶ πᾶσαν εἰλισσομένου χθόνα : cp. ἀψορρόου Ὠκεανοῖο Il. xviii. 399, Od. xx. 65. Cp. also 150. Ovid Fast. v. 81 duxerat Oceanus quondam Titanida Tethyn, qui terram liquidis qua patet ambit aquis. For the form εἱλισσομένου see on 345.

139. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-109

²¹⁷

²¹⁸

;

139. ἀκοιμήτῳ ῥεύματι : cp. Il. xiv. 244 ἄλλον μέν κεν ἔγωγε (the speaker is Sleep) θεῶν αἰειγενετάων ῥεῖα κατευ- νήσαιμι καὶ ἂν ποταμοῖο ῥέεθρα ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ, ὅς περ γένεσις πάντεσσι τέτυκται.

141. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-110

²¹⁹

²²⁰

;

141 f. Synonyma haec vehemen- tiam commoti animi produnt' (Schütz). – προσπορπατός: cp. 61.

143. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-111

²²¹

²²²

;

143. φρουρὰν ὀχήσω: see on φρου- ρήσεις, 31. ὀχεῖν = sustinere, as in Od. vii. 211 ὀχέοντας ὀιζύν, xi. 618 κακὸν μόρον, ὅν περ ἐγὼν ὀχέεσκον ὑπ᾿ αὐγὰς ἠελίοιο, xxi. 302 ἣν ἄτην ὀχέων ἀεσίφρονι θυμῷ. – ἄζηλον: cp. ἀτερπῆ 31, ἀμέγαρτα 402; and Cho. 1017 ἄζηλα νίκης τῆσδ᾽ ἔχων μιάσματα.

145. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-112

²²³

²²⁴

;

145. πλήρης δακρύων: like a rain- cloud. Cp. Sept. 228 χαλεπᾶς δύας ὕπερθ᾽ ὀμμάτων κρημναμενᾶν νεφελᾶν,

;

Soph. Ant. 528 νεφέλη δ᾽ ὀφρύων ὕπερ αἱματόεν ῥέθος αἰσχύνει τέγγουσ᾽ εὐῶπα παρειάν, Eur. Hipp. 173 στυγνὸν δ᾽ ὀφρύων νέφος αὐξάνεται, Antiphanes in Meineke Com. iii. p. 197 τὸ προσὸν νῦν νέφος ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου, Hor. Epist. i. 18,94 deme supercilio nubem. The figure was used by Homer Il. xvii. 591 τὸν δ' (Hector) ἄχεος νεφέλη ἐκάλυψε μέλαινα. — εἰσιδοῦσαν : the accusative follows the dative ἐμοῖσιν ὄσσοις as Cho. 410 πέπαλται δ᾽ αὐτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον, Pers. 913 λέλυται γὰρ ἐμῶν γνίων ῥώμη τήνδ' ἡλικίαν ἔσιδόντα, Soph. Εl. 479 ὕπεστί μοι θράσος ἁδυπνόων κλύουσαν ἀρτίως ὀνειράτων, Αἰ. 1006 ποῖ γὰρ μολεῖν μοι δυνατὸν τοῖς σοῖς ἀρήξαντ᾽ ἐν πόνοισι μηδαμοῦ. The reverse change (from acc. to dat.) in Eur. Med. 57 ὥσθ᾽ ἵμερός μ᾽ ὑπῆλθε... λέξαι μολούσῃ.

146. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-113

²²⁵

²²⁶

;

146. πέτρα προσαυαινόμενον : = πρὸς πέτρᾳ αὐαινόμενον. Cp. Soph. Phil. 954 αὐανοῦμαι τῷδ᾽ ἐν αὐλίῳ μόνος, Εl. 819 αὐανῶ βίον. – With αὐαινόμενον λύμαις ср. 93.

147. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-114

²²⁷

²²⁸

;

147. ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι λύμαις: nearly equivalent to ἀδαμαντίνοις δεσμοῖς λυ- μαντηρίοις (991). Cp. 580 οἰστρηλάτῳ δείματι, Theocr. Epigr. xiii. 4 κηροδέτῳ πνεύματι.

148. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-115

²²⁹

²³⁰

;

148. γάρ: the chorus explains to itself the reason of Prometheus's 155 maltreatment. — οἰακονόμοι : Zeus is meant. Sic et nos: denn jetzt sitzen neue Herrn am Ruder, quamvis de uno tantum sermo sit' (Schütz). For the figure cp. Sept. 2 ὅστις φυλάσ- σει πρᾶγος ἐν πρύμνῃ πόλεως οἴακα νωμῶν, ibid. 62, Pers. 767; also 515 below.

150. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-116

²³¹

²³²

;

150. νόμοις : νόμοι are changeable laws, made by temporal authorities (cp. Sept. 1070 πόλις ἄλλως ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐπαινεῖ τὰ δίκαια), in distinction to θεσμοί, immutable statutes, based upon eternal right. — ἀθέτως· ἀθέσμως, οὐ συγκατατεθειμένως, Hesych. That is, Zeus issues ordinances in his own right (186), without acknowledging the authority of a higher law. Cp. 324 οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

151. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-117

²³³

²³⁴

;

151. τὰ πρὶν πελώρια : in a general sense; the former powers (τοὺς Τιτάνας καὶ τοὺς τούτων νόμους, Schol.). The word πελώρια is appropriate in refer- ence to the reign of the Titans. For the thought, cp. Ag. 168 οὐδ᾽ ὅστις πάροιθεν ἦν μέγας, παμμάχῳ θράσει βρύων, οὐδὲ λέξεται πρὶν ὤν. – ἀιστοῖ : the verb denotes absolute annihila- tion, so that a thing is neither seen nor heard of more: from ἄϊστος, out of sight and mind.

152. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-118

²³⁵

²³⁶

;

152. νέρθεν "Αιδου: with emphasis, nay, under very Hades. That is, into

;

Tartarus, following the conception of 11. viii. 13 ἤ μιν ἑλὼν ῥίψω ἐς Τάρτα- ρον ἠερόεντα, ... τόσσον ἔνερθ᾽ ᾿Αίδεω ὅσον οὐρανός ἐστ᾿ ἀπὸ γαίης (whereas in Eum. 72 Τάρταρόν θ᾽ ὑπὸ χθονός, Tar- tarus is equivalent to Hades). Into Tartarus the other Titans had been thrown: Il. viii. 481; Hesiod Theog. 719 τόσσον ἔνερθ᾽ ὑπὸ γῆς ὅσον οὐρανός ἐστ᾿ ἀπὸ γαίης· ἶσον γάρ τ᾽ ἀπὸ γῆς ἐς Τάρταρον ἠερόεντα.

153. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-119

²³⁷

²³⁸

;

153 f. τοῦ νεκροδέγμονος : cp. Sept. 860 πάνδοκον εἰς ἀφανῆ τε χέρσον, Suppl. 157 τὸν πολυξενώτατον Ζῆνα τῶν κεκμηκότων. In Hom. Hymn v. 9, 17, 430, Hades is called Πολυδέκτης and Πολυδέγμων. Cp. οἰστοδέγμονα θησαυρόν Pers. 1020. – ἀπέραντον : see 1078. δεσμοῖς πελάσας : " and had put me in bonds there as here." For the expression δεσμοῖς πελάσας cp. Eur. Alc. 229 βρόχῳ δέρην οὐρανίῳ πελάσσαι, also ΙΙ. ν. 766 κακῆς ὀδύνῃσι πελάζειν.

156. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-120

²³⁹

²⁴⁰

;

156. μήτε τις ἄλλος: Prometheus shrinks from the mention of man- kind. For the position of ris see on 165. 21.- Nothing, to the unfortunate, is so hard to bear as the malicious exultation of their enemies. Ср. Il. iii. 51; vi. 82; x. 193; Hesiod O. D. 701, Aesch. Pers. 1034, Soph. Ai. 382, Ant. 647, Eur. Med. 383.

157. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-121

²⁴¹

²⁴²

;

157. ὡς . . . ἐπεγήθει: cp. 749; Cho. 195 εἴθ᾽ εἶχε φωνὴν ... ὅπως δίφροντις οὖσα μὴ ᾿κινυσσόμην. GMT. 333. ἐπι- γηθεῖν, like ἐπιχαίρειν (cp. 158 ἐπί- χαρτα, 160 ἐπιχαρῆ) signifies τὸ συν- επιγελᾶν τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις κακοῖς.

158. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-122

²⁴³

²⁴⁴

;

158. κίνυγμα: Eustathius on Il. iv. 281 says, τοῦ δὲ κινύω αὖθις παράγω- γον τὸ κινύσσω· ἐξ οὗ παρ᾿ Αἰσχύλῳ αἰθέριον κίνυγμα, τὸ ἀέριον εἴδωλον. It is formed like αἴθυγμα from αἰθύσσω, αἴνιγμα from αἰνίττομαι. Cp. Cho. 196 ἐκινυσσόμην, might be driven this way and that, might waver. αἰθέριον κίνυγμα (oscillum) is a thing waving in mid-air. It applies to Prometheus in that he hangs in the open air with nothing for his feet to rest on.

161. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-123

²⁴⁵

²⁴⁶

;

161. συνασχαλᾷ: from συνασχα- λάω, whereas συνασχαλῶν 303 is future of συνασχάλλω. Cp. Isocr. Iv. 181

;

συνοργισθῆναι τοῖς ἀδικηθεῖσιν, also συμ- πονεῖν 274 below, and συγχαίρειν, συνή- δεσθαι. In all these, συν- denotes sympathy with grief or joy.

162. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-124

²⁴⁷

²⁴⁸

;

162. The ancient form τεός for σός occurs now and then in the lyric por- tions of tragedy. In Aeschylus twice besides this place, Sept. 105, Frg. 66. Only the melic trimeter (162 = 181) admits, in Aeschylus, three resolutions in a single verse. Cp. Suppl. 111 = 123, Ag. 485, Cho. 44 = 55. A tribrach in the second foot is found in only one other verse of this play (715), and there in a proper name.

163. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-125

²⁴⁹

²⁵⁰

;

163. θέμενος: cp. Il. ix. 629 ἄγριον ἐν στήθεσσι θέτο μεγαλήτορα θυμόν, Tyrtaeus Frg. 11, 5 ἐχθρὰν μὲν ψυ- χὴν θέμενος, Theogn. 89 ἀλλὰ φίλει καθαρὸν θέμενος νόον ἤ μ᾿ ἀποειπὼν ἔχθαιρε. – ἄγναμπτον: instead of this, the metre demands a word which shall form two iambi. Cp. the anti- strophe 182. Probably H. L. Ahrens's conjecture, ἀκνάμπετον, is to be received (cp. ἄπευκτος and ἀπεύχετος, καμψίπους and καμπεσίγουνος, παναρκής and πανάρκετος). With ἄγναμπτον νόον cp. Il. xxiv. 41 οὐδὲ νόημα γναμπτὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι. 170. 175

164. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-126

²⁵¹

²⁵²

;

164 f. δάμναται : an epic word; ac- tive in sense here and Od. xiv. 487 ἀλλά με χεῖμα δάμναται, passive Suppl. 904, as in the Iliad. – Οὐρα- νίαν γένναν : the race of Uranus. Cp. 205, and Frg. III. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος below, Titanum suboles generata Caelo; also Il. v. 898 Οὐρανιώνων. Οὐρανίαν is said like Ag. 83 Τυνδαρέα θύγατερ, ibid. 1499 ᾿Αγα- μεμνονίαν ἄλοχον, Il. xiv. 317 Ιξιονίης ἀλόχοιο. See also 590 below.

166. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-127

²⁵³

²⁵⁴

;

166. παλάμᾳ: coup de main, bold or sudden stroke. - τινί : cp. Cho. 138 ἐλθεῖν δ᾽ ᾿Ορέστην δεῦρο σὺν τύχῃ τινὶ κατεύχομαι, Soph. Αi. 853 ἀρκτέον τὸ πρᾶγμα σὺν τάχει τινί, Pind. Οl. ix. 39 σύν τινι μοιριδίῳ παλάμᾳ.

167. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-128

²⁵⁵

²⁵⁶

;

167. ἡ μὴν ἔτι: cp. 907 below.

168. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-129

²⁵⁷

²⁵⁸

;

168. ἐν: more vivid than the sim- ple dative of instrument. Cp. 562, 6, and see on 426. – αἰκιζομένου: here passive; in active sense 195, 227, 256.

170. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-130

²⁵⁹

²⁶⁰

;

170. νέον : new, and hence danger- ous. So Suppl. 341 πόλεμον αἴρεσθαι νέον. – βούλευμα : περὶ τοῦ ἔρωτος τῆς Θέτιδός φησι, Schol. See Introduc- tion, pp. 9 and 17. - 'Id consilium hic subobscure et ambigue Prome- theus indicat; in quo magna cernitur

;

ars poetae, qui sic et attentionem spectatorum acuit et actionis trag- icae cursum, ne iusto citius ad finem perveniat, inhibet ac suspendit' (Schütz).

171. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-131

²⁶¹

²⁶²

;

171. ἀποσυλᾶται: the present is here used, without reference to time, to express simply the working out of a result. Cp. 764, 948.

172. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-132

²⁶³

²⁶⁴

;

172 ff. οὔτε ... τ᾿ οὔποτε: for οὔτε ... τε ср. 244, 260; and for οὔτε ... τ' οὔ(ποτε) Soph. Ant. 763 ἔμοιγε ... οὔθ᾽ ἥδ᾽ ὀλεῖται πλησία σύ τ᾽ οὐδαμὰ τοὐμὸν προσόψει κρᾶτα, Eur. Hipp. 302 οὔτε γὰρ τότε λόγοις ἐτέγγεθ᾽ ἥδε νῦν τ᾽ οὐ πείθεται, Heracl. 605 οὔτε τούτοις ἥδομαι πεπραγμένοις χρησμοῦ τε μὴ κρανθέντος οὐ βιώσιμον, Thuc. i. 126 οὔτ᾽ ἐκεῖνος ἔτι κατενόησε τό τε μαν- τεῖον οὐκ ἐδήλου. Βy οὔτε .. persuasion and force are contrasted. The change from οὔτε to τ᾽ οὔποτε accompanies the change in structure from θέλξει τo πτήξας κατμηνύσω. Ε... Τε Similarly in the example from Soph. (Ant. 763) quoted above. - μελιγλώσ σοις: recalls Il. i. 249 τοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ γλώσσης μέλιτος γλυκίων ῥέεν αὐδή. Cp. Eur. Frg. 891 εἴ μοι τὸ Νεστόρειον εὔγλωσσον στόμα ... δοίη θεός. - The caesura after the second foot of the anapaestic tetrapody (μελι-γλώσσοις) is not observed with absolute strict- ness before Euripides.

176. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-133

²⁶⁵

²⁶⁶

;

176. χαλάσῃ: sc. με. Here tran- sitive, but intransitive in 58 and 179. Cp. λωφᾶν 27.

180. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-134

²⁶⁷

²⁶⁸

;

180. ἐλευθεροστομεῖς : cp. λαβρο- στομεῖν 327, θρασυστομεῖν Suppl. 203, χαριτογλωσσεῖν 294 below.

181. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-135

²⁶⁹

²⁷⁰

;

181. ἐρέθισε: see on 135. The tri- brach in the third foot here consists of three syllables which belong in one word; this is admissible only in the melic trimeter. See on 162 and on 2. The aorist as in ἐγέλασα, ἥσθην, ἀπέπτυσα (1070 below). Krüger I, § 53, 6, 3; GMT. 60; Н. 842,

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-136

²⁷¹

²⁷²

;

182 f. δέδια ... πᾶ πότε: see on

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-137

²⁷³

²⁷⁴

;

184. At 100 above, the figure is that of daybreak after darkness; here of reaching land after a stormy and perilous voyage. - ἀκίχητα: an epic word. Cp. Il. xvii. 75 ἀκίχητα διώκων.

185. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-138

²⁷⁵

²⁷⁶

;

185. ἀπαράμυθον : with long a- priv- ative. So, in epic poetry, ἀθάνατος, ἀκάματος, from the necessities of the metre. ἀθάνατος kept this measure- ment throughout, even in Attic po- etry.

186-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-139

²⁷⁷

²⁷⁸

;

186-192. This fourth anapaestic system does not correspond in length to the third (167-177), as the sec- ond (152 ff.) does to the first (137 ff.). Perhaps this is because it forms the close. Cp. Soph. Ai. 257 ff. Possibly, however, some verses have been lost. Weil assumes a gap after ῥαισθῇ.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-140

²⁷⁹

²⁸⁰

;

186 f. παρ' ἑαυτῷ τὸ δίκαιον ἔχων: cp. 403, 150; also Eur. Suppl. 429 οὐδὲν τυράννου δυσμενέστερον πόλει, ὅπου τὸ μὲν πρώτιστον οὐκ εἰσὶν νόμοι κοινοί, κρατεῖ δ᾽ εἷς τὸν νόμον κεκτημένος 195. 200 αὐτὸς παρ᾽ αὑτῷ, Aesch. Suppl. 370 σύ τοι πόλις, σὺ δὲ τὸ δάμιον. For δίκαιον see on 150.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-141

²⁸¹

²⁸²

;

187. ὀίω : = οἶμαι (758), opinor, I trow, I hope. Cp. 11. viii. 536 ἀλλ᾿ ἐν πρώτοισιν, οίω, κείσεται οὐτηθείς. Here with short 4, as in Homer in the middle of the hexameter, while at the end ὀtw is used.

189. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-142

²⁸³

²⁸⁴

;

189. ταύτῃ ῥαισθῇ: said with ref- erence to 169 f. See on 170. Prome- theus speaks mysteriously and in a tone of secret exultation over some- thing not disclosed. With ταύτῃ cp. τῶνδε 247.

190. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-143

²⁸⁵

²⁸⁶

;

190. ἀτέραμνον: cp. 1062. ἀτέραμ- vos is an Homeric word. Cp. Od. xxiii. 167 κῆρ ἀτέραμνον. Hesych. defines it, τὸ μὴ ἐνδιδοῦν, σκληρόν. Cp. ὀργὰς ἀτενεῖς Αg. 71. - στορέσας : meta- phorical; the figure is that of calm- ing the waves after a storm.

191. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-144

²⁸⁷

²⁸⁸

;

191. εἰς ἀρθμὸν καὶ φιλότητα: so Hom. Hymn iii. 524 κατένευσεν ἐπ᾿ ἀρθμῷ καὶ φιλότητι. Cp. Il. vii. 302 ἐν φιλότητι διέτμαγεν ἀρθμήσαντε.

193-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-145

²⁸⁹

²⁹⁰

;

193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says: τὴν ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play) βουλό- μενος διδάξαι, τὸ περίεργον (curiosity) τοῦ γυναικώδους ήθους προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive). οὐκ ἂν γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later) ἠξίωσεν ἐρωτῆσαι εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-146

²⁹¹

²⁹²

;

196. εἴ τι μή: cp. Pers. 157 θεοῦ δὲ καὶ μήτηρ ἔφυς, εἴ τι μὴ δαίμων παλαιὸς νῦν μεθέστηκε στρατῷ, Suppl. 1016 εἰ ahaad. 205 210- γάρ τι μὴ θεοῖς βεβούλευται νέον. Cp. 763.-It is noteworthy that all the speeches of the coryphaeus (which exceed a single verse) consist of four verses (see 242, 259, 472, 507, 631, 819, 1036) except 698 f. The same tendency in the speeches of other persons, 393, 511, 522, 589, 609.

197. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-147

²⁹³

²⁹⁴

;

197 f. ἀλγεινὰ μέν ... ἄλγος δέ: for the anaphora, cp. 238 and Pers. 27 φοβεροὶ μὲν ἰδεῖν, δεινοὶ δὲ μάχην.

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-148

²⁹⁵

²⁹⁶

;

200. ὠροθύνετο : an epic word,

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-149

²⁹⁷

²⁹⁸

;

201. οἱ μὲν θέλοντες: absolute nominative, used as if δαίμονες ἐν ἀλλήλοις ἐστασίαζον had preceded. Cp. Soph. Ant. 259 λόγοι δ᾽ ἐν ἀλλή- λοισιν ἐρρόθουν κακοί, φύλαξ ἐλέγχων φύλακα, Eur. Phoen. 1462 ἦν δ᾽ ἔρις στρατηλάταις, οἱ μὲν πατάξαι πρόσθε Πολυνείκην δορί, οἱ δ᾽ ὡς θανόντων οὐδα- μοῦ νίκη πέλοι, Bacch. 1131 ἦν δὲ πᾶσ᾽ ὁμοῦ βοή, ὁ μὲν στενάζων κτἑ. Krüger I. § 56. 9, 4. See also on 569 below.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-150

²⁹⁹

³⁰⁰

;

202. δήθεν: scilicet; here with. out the usual tinge of irony (986), or notion of pretence. So Eur. Ion 831 Ιων, ἰόντι δῆθεν ὅτι συνήντετο.

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-151

³⁰¹

³⁰²

;

203. ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ᾿ ἄρξειεν θεῶν : said instead of "that Cronus might remain in power," because the per- sonality of Zeus is uppermost in the speaker's mind.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-152

³⁰³

³⁰⁴

;

204. τὰ λῷστα πιθεῖν Τιτάνας: on the double accusative, see Krüger I. § 46, 11, 2. - The aorists ἔπιθον and ἐπιθύμην are very frequent in tragedy.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-153

³⁰⁵

³⁰⁶

;

205. Cp. Hes. Theog. 644 Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἀγλαὰ τέκνα.

208. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-154

³⁰⁷

³⁰⁸

;

208. ἀμοχθί: the sense is, "in their pride of heart, they thought easily to master their foe by sheer brute force, without tedious manoeuvres." - πρὸς βίαν: opposed to αἱμύλας μηχανάς. Cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 65 vis consili expers mole ruit sua.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-155

³⁰⁹

³¹⁰

;

210. πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία: said in order to explain the identifi- cation of Gaea and Themis (cp. 1091), whom the common tradition distin- guished as mother and daughter (so Hesiod Theog. 135, and Aeschylus himself in Eum. 2 Γαῖαν· ἐκ δὲ τῆς Θέμιν). In identifying the two, the poet seems to have followed a local Attic tradition, of which an Attic inscription, Ἱερίας Γῆς Θέμιδος, affords 220. a hint. In Arcadia, Demeter had the cognomen Themis; Paus. viii. 25, 4. Themis in 874 is called Ti- τανίς, as being the mother of the Titans; the poet includes under the term Τιτάν all who belong to the Titan race. Similarly Prometheus, the son of a Titan, is spoken of as Τιτὰν Προμηθεύς, Soph. Ο. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 1122, Ion 455. Aeschylus, having of his own invention made Prometheus a son of Themis, wished to guard against a possible feeling of bewilderment on the part of his spectators, that the functions given to Gaea in the cosmogonic accounts (see Hesiod Theog. 463, 470, 494, 626, 884) should be transferred outright to Themis.

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-156

³¹¹

³¹²

;

211. κραίνοιτο : present tense, be- cause the prophesier thinks of the future as already present. Cp. τίθη- σιν 848, τελεῖται 929.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-157

³¹³

³¹⁴

;

212. Cp. Soph. Phil. 594 ἡ μὴν ἢ λόγῳ πείσαντες ἄξειν ἢ πρὸς ἰσχύος κράτος, and see Krüger I. § 68, 39, 8.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-158

³¹⁵

³¹⁶

;

213. δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας : = τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερσχόντας, subject ac- cusative to κρατεῖν. A fuller and

;

more emphatic expression for simple δόλῳ. The position of δόλῳ is due to the antithesis. Cp. Eur. Andr. 215 Θρήκην χιόνι τὴν κατάρρυτον, Soph. Ο. Τ. 139 ἐκεῖνον ὁ κτανών, Demosth. VIII. 28 ταῦτα τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, ΧΙν. 25 ταῦτα δὲ οἱ κεκτημένοι. The aor- ist ὑπερσχόντας stands in connexion with χρείη κρατεῖν, “those were des- tined to be victors who should have outdone their adversaries in craft."

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-159

³¹⁷

³¹⁸

;

215. προσβλέψαι : προσβλέπειν is used in the sense in which ἀποβλέ- πειν is more commonly employed.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-160

³¹⁹

³²⁰

;

216. Cp. Ag. 1053 τὰ λῶστα τῶν παρεστώτων λέγει, Ar. Εq. 30 κράτιστα τοίνυν τῶν παρόντων ἐστὶ νῷν κτἑ.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-161

³²¹

³²²

;

217. προσλαβόντι: συναιρομένῳ τῆ μητρί, Schol. The dative in agree- ment with μοί, whereas the following ἕκοντα (necessarily accusative on ac- count of ἕκοντι) connects itself more closely with the infinitive. G. 138, N. 8 b; H. 941. Observe that προλα- βόντα μητέρα would have been an equivocal succession. In Soph. O. T. 353, after ἐννέπω σε . . . προσαυδᾶν μήτε τούσδε μήτ' ἐμέ, comes the dative ὡς ὄντι γῆς τῆσδ᾽ ἀνοσίῳ μιάστορι, be- cause ὡς ὄντα ... μιάστορα might seem to refer to ἐμέ. Cp. also Soph. El. 225 230 959 ἢ πάρεστι μὲν στένειν ... ἐστε- ρημένῃ, πάρεστι δ᾽ ἀλγεῖν ... ἄλεκτρα γηράσκουσαν, Eur. Med. 1237 δέ- δοκταί μοι παῖδας κτανούσῃ τῆσδ᾽ ἀφορμᾶσθαι χθονὸς καὶ μὴ σχολὴν ἄγουσαν ἐκδοῦναι τέκνα (in both examples the accusative is used under influence of the metre).

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-162

³²³

³²⁴

;

219. Ταρτάρου: cp. passages quoted in note on 152; also Hesiod Theog. 851 Τιτῆνές θ᾽ ὑποταρτάριοι Κρόνον ἀμφὶς ἐόντες. μελαμβαθής: cp. 1029, 1050, Il. viii. 479 ἵν᾽ Ἰάπετός τε Κρόνος τε ἥμενοι οὔτ᾽ αὐγῇς Ὑπερίονος ἠελίοιο τέρποντ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἀνέμοισι, βαθὺς δέ τε Τάρταρος ἀμφίς.

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-163

³²⁵

³²⁶

;

221. αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι : cp. 1047. G. 188, 5, N.; H. 774 a. The article is generally omitted in this idiom.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-164

³²⁷

³²⁸

;

223. κακαῖσι ποιναῖς: sometimes, it is true, ποινή (indemnity, requital) is used, like ἄποινα, in a good sense; so Suppl. 625 λέξωμεν ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις εὐχὰς ἀγαθὰς ἀγαθῶν ποινάς, Cho. 792 δίδυμα καὶ τριπλᾶ παλίμποινα θέλων ἀμείψει, Pind. Pyth. i. 113 ποινὰν τεθρίππων, Nem. i. 107 ἡσυχίαν καμάτων μεγάλων ποινάν. Here, however, κακαῖσι is added not simply to show that ποιναῖς has its bad meaning (pénalty), for that is sufficiently indicated by ταῖσδε,

;

but rather to emphasize further the idea contained in ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, as it were ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, κακαῖς ποιναῖς. Cp. Soph. Phil. 477 σοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος οὐ καλόν, Eur. Phoen. 94 φαῦλος ψόγος. – ἐξημείψατο : used in the sense in which ἀνταμείβομαι is commonly said. See on 215.

229. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-165

³²⁹

³³⁰

;

229. νέμει : see on 109, θηρῶμαι. – According to Hesiod Theog. 881, at the conclusion of the conflict with the Titans, the Olympian gods, fol- lowing Gaea's suggestion, appoint Zeus as the sovereign of the gods: ὁ δὲ τοῖσιν ἐὺ διεδάσσατο τιμάς. Cp. ibid. 73 εὖ δὲ ἕκαστα ἀθανάτοις διέταξεν ὁμῶς καὶ πέφραδε τιμάς.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-166

³³¹

³³²

;

230. διεστοιχίζετο : διήρει, Schol. διετίθετο ἐν στοίχῳ καὶ τάξει, διήρει· ἀπὸ τῶν εἰς τοὺς σηκοὺς εἰσαγόντων τὰ ποιμνία καὶ διακρινόντων ἐκ τῆς νομῆς ἑκάστῳ τὰ ἴδια, Hesych.

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-167

³³³

³³⁴

;

232 f. ἀιστώσας: see on 151 and 668. Aeschylus has taken the legend 235 240 of a succession of ages and races of men, and modified it to suit his own conceptions. See Introduction, p. 15.

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-168

³³⁵

³³⁶

;

234. καὶ τοῖσιν : the article retains its pronominal force most frequently in connexion with καί, δέ (cp. 816), and γάρ. Krüger II. § 50, 1, 1-5.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-169

³³⁷

³³⁸

;

235. On asyndeton in explanations see Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5. – ἐξελυσά- μην: of deliverance from an impend- ing disaster, not yet actually present. So Od. x. 286 ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δή σε κακῶν ἐκλύσομαι ἠδὲ σαώσω, Eur. Andr. 818 θανάτου νιν ἐκλύσασθε.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-170

³³⁹

³⁴⁰

;

236. The infinitive with τὸ μή fol- lows expressions signifying prevention, or any other action opposed to that expressed by the infinitive itself. Krüger I. § 67, 12, 2–4; GMT. 811. See also 865 below, Ag. 1170 ἄκος δ' οὐδὲν ἐπήρκεσαν τὸ μὴ (μὴ οὐ ?) πόλιν μὲν ὥσπερ οὖν ἔχει παθεῖν, Pers. 291 ὑπερβάλλει γὰρ ἥδε συμφορὰ τὸ μήτε λέξαι μήτ᾽ ἐρωτῆσαι πάθη.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-171

³⁴¹

³⁴²

;

237. τῷ : therefore, as in Homer. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 511 τῷ ἀπ᾿ ἐμᾶς φρενὸς οὔποτ᾽ ὀφλήσει κακίαν. See on 234. — τοῖαῖσδε : in τοιοῦτος, τοιόσδε (see Sept. 27, Ag. 1075), οἷος, ποιῶ, the diphthong οι is often shortened. Krüger II. § 3, 3, 1; H. 92 D, d. In such cases o was probably writ- ten; ποεῖν is often found in inscrip- tions.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-172

³⁴³

³⁴⁴

;

239. ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος : προ- has its temporal meaning, though I began by showing compassion. Cp. Ag. 1008 καὶ τὸ μὲν πρὸ χρημάτων κτησίων ὄκνος βαλών, Eur. Ion 914 χάριν οὐ προ- λαβών. – τούτου: i.e. τοῦ ἐν οἴκτῳ τίθεσθαι.

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-173

³⁴⁵

³⁴⁶

;

241. ἐρρύθμισμαι: ironical, have been disciplined, brought to order. Ζηνὶ... θέα: appositional phrases like this, taking up the second half of a verse, are very effective; see 350, 461. ،

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-174

³⁴⁷

³⁴⁸

;

242. Iron' and 'stone' are, from Homer on, frequent designations of what is unfeeling or stubborn. In Il. xvi. 33 Patroclus says to Achilles, νη- λεές, οὐκ ἄρα σοί γε πατὴρ ἦν ἱππότα Πηλεὺς οὐδὲ Θέτις μήτηρ· γλαυκὴ δέ 245 250 σε τίκτε θάλασσα πέτραι τ' ἠλίβατοι, ὅτι τοι νόος ἐστὶν ἀπηνής, imitated by Verg. Aen. iv. 366 duris genuit te cautibus horrens Cauca- sus Hircanaeque admorunt ubera tigres; see also Ecl. viii. 43. Ср. Il. xxiv. 205 σιδήρειον νύ τοι ἦτορ, Hesiod Theog. 239 Εὐρυβίην τ᾽ ἀδάμαντος ἐνὶ φρεσὶ θυμὸν ἔχουσαν, Pind. Frg. 88 ὃς μὴ πόθῳ κυμαίνε- ται, ἐξ ἀδάμαντος ἢ σιδάρου κεχάλκευ- ται μέλαιναν καρδίαν, Aesch. Sept. 52 σιδηρόφρων γὰρ θυμὸς ἀνδρείᾳ φλέγων ἔπνει, Eur. Med. 1279 τάλαιν', ὡς ἄρ᾽ ἦσθα πέτρος ἢ σίδαρος, ἅτις KTE- νεῖς, Cycl. 596 πέτρας τὸ λῆμα κἀδά- μαντος ἕξομεν, Theocr. x. 7 Μίλων ὀψαμᾶτα, πέτρας ἀπόκομμ᾽ ἀτεράμνω, Moschus iv. 44 μοχθίζει πέτρης ὁ γ' ἔχων νόον ἠὲ σιδήρου καρτερὸν ἐν στή- θεσσι, Tibull. i. 1, 63 flebis: non tua sunt duro praecordia ferro vincta neque in tenero stat tibi corde silex, Ovid Amor. iii. 6, 59 ille habet et silices et vivum in pectore ferrum, Hor. Carm. i. 3, 9 illi ro- bur et aes triplex circa pec- tus erat. ..

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-175

³⁴⁹

³⁵⁰

;

246. ‘καὶ μήν aut et vero, et sane aut atqui significat' (Her- mann ad Vigerum, 332). Here it means et sane (with emphasis on φίλοις); in 459, 1080 it means et vero in 982, 985, atqui. - For the omission of εἰμί see on 42.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-176

³⁵¹

³⁵²

;

247. μή: cp. 959, Pers. 344 μή σοι δοκοῦμεν τῇδε λειφθῆναι μάχη; The chorus inclines to account for the severity of the punishment by sup- posing a more heinous crime. - τῶνδε : than what thou hast said; cp. ταύτῃ 189.

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-177

³⁵³

³⁵⁴

;

248. προδέρκεσθαι : foreseeing death is an evil, in that it benumbs man's energies and stupefies his faculties, since death is ever present before his eyes, and a fixed limit is set to his activity. By προδέρκεσθαι μόρον the poet means this anxious expecta- tion of death. A somewhat different conception appears in Plato Gorg. 523 d, where Zeus says, πρῶτον μὲν οὖν παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον. νῦν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν. Here it is stated that men are not to know beforehand when they are to die, so that they may not try to deceive the judges of the lower world by pre- meditated artifices, and by providing witnesses to testify in their behalf. Cp. also Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 29 pru- dens futuri temporis exi- tum caliginosa nocte premit deus.

249. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-178

³⁵⁵

³⁵⁶

;

249. τὸ ποῖον κτἑ. : = τὸ φάρμακον τῆσδε νόσου ποῖον εὑρών; remedium quod huic morbo adhibuisti quale fuit? Is qui interrogat, audiendi studio id, quod alterum dicere vult, occupaturus ipse ora- tionem incohat, quam ab illo ab- solvi vult; ipse autem quia eam absolvere non potest, addit pronomen interrogativum' (Hermann ad Vige- rum 25). – νόσου: cp. 384, 596, 606, 632, 977, 1069.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-179

³⁵⁷

³⁵⁸

;

250. As in dealing with the myth of the golden and silver ages, 232, Aeschylus here uses great freedom in treating the myth of Pandora (Hesiod O. D. 94: see Introduction, p. 6), so that the original form of

;

the story is no longer recognizable, and only the deeper significance re- mains. Man, never deserted by Hope, strives ceaselessly for the attainment of his ends, unmindful of death and untroubled by the thought that he may be cut off before his goal is reached. Cp. Simonides Amorg. Frg. 1, 3 ἐφήμεροι ἃ δὴ βότ᾽ αἰεὶ ζῶμεν, οὐδὲν εἰδότες ὅπως ἕκαστον ἐκτελευτή- σει θεός. ἐλπὶς δὲ πάντας κἀπι- πειθείη τρέφει ἄπρηκτον ὁρμαίνοντας, Soph. Ant. 615 ὁ γὰρ δὴ πολύπλαγκτος ἐλπὶς πολλοῖς μὲν ὄνασις ἀνδρῶν, πολ- λοῖς δ᾽ ἀπάτα κουφονόων ἐρώτων.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-180

³⁵⁹

³⁶⁰

;

252. σφίν : = αὐτοῖς, as in 457. Krüger II. § 51, 1, 19. σφίσιν in this sense is Homeric (Krüger II. § 51, 1, 17), but occurs in tragedy only in 481 below.

253. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-181

³⁶¹

³⁶²

;

253. φλογωπόν: the brightness of the fire is put forward, as rendering it the more unfit for the ἐφήμεροι. The addition of this emphatic word justi- fies the repetition of πῦρ. Cp. Suppl. 508 ΒΑ. λευρὸν κατ᾿ ἄλσος νῦν ἐπιστρέ- φου τόδε. ΧΟ. καὶ πῶς βέβηλον ἄλ- σος ἂν ῥύοιτό με ; – ἐφήμεροι : see on 83. Even the chorus feels it to be wrong that men should receive what properly belongs to the gods.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-182

³⁶³

³⁶⁴

;

254. γέ: in answers, affirms by adding a further statement ("yes, and from it..."); cp. 258, 379, 746, 768, 774. – ἀφ᾿ οὗ: cp. 170.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-183

³⁶⁵

³⁶⁶

;

255 f. Prometheus interrupts the question by his answer, and to the simple answer (αἰκίζεται) adds the significant statement οὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ και κῶν. By this addition the artifice for preserving the stichomythy is con- cealed, and the dialogue proceeds naturally. A more common device is the insertion of a question; this question is so connected in construc- tion with the interrupted sentence which precedes, that in answering it the speaker simply takes up his un- finished speech where he left it off. Thus Pers. 734 ΑΤ. Ξέρξην φασὶν. ΔΑ. πῶς τελευτᾶν; ΑΤ. ἄσμενον μο- λεῖν.

257. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-184

³⁶⁷

³⁶⁸

;

257. οὐδέ: cp. καί in 253.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-185

³⁶⁹

³⁷⁰

;

258. Ср. 376. A different state- ment is made in 756.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-186

³⁷¹

³⁷²

;

259. δόξει δὲ πῶς: δόξει stands first because it takes up the thought of the preceding δοκῇ. Cp. Soph. El. 1429 ΧΟ. λεύσσω γὰρ Αἴγισθον. ΟΡ. εἰσ- ορᾶτε ποῦ τὸν ἄνδρα;

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-187

³⁷³

³⁷⁴

;

260. ἥμαρτες : a moral wrong is not meant, but only an act of im- prudence and mistaken judgment- rebellion, that is, against a superior adversary. This is clear from 266 and its explanation in 267.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-188

³⁷⁵

³⁷⁶

;

262. ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά: that is, by submission. Cp. 316 with 315.

263. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-189

³⁷⁷

³⁷⁸

;

263. Cp. Cho. 697 ἔξω κομίζων ὀλε- θρίου πηλοῦ πόδα (where the scholiast remarks, ἔξω πηλοῦ πόδα, παροιμία), Soph. Phil. 1260 ἴσως ἂν ἐκτὸς κλαυμά- των ἔχοις πύδα, Eur. Heracl. 109 καλὸν δέ γ'᾽ ἔξω πραγμάτων ἔχειν πόδα, εὐβου- λίας τυχόντα τῆς ἀμείνονος. 265 270

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-190

³⁷⁹

³⁸⁰

;

264. Cp. Eur. Alc. 1078 ῥᾷον παραι- νεῖν ἢ παθόντα καρτερεῖν, H. F. 1249 σὺ δ᾽ ἐκτὸς ὤν γε συμφορᾶς με νουθετεῖς, Terent. Andr. 309 facile omnes, quom valemus, recta con- silia aegrotis damus

265. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-191

³⁸¹

³⁸²

;

265 f. With the words ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾿ ἠπιστάμην and ἑκών Prome- theus rejects the charge of impru- dence, and restricts his ἁμάρτημα to the disregard of self-interest, as de- scribed in the next verse (267). So his 'error' is after all a noble ac- tion. – ἑκὼν ἑκών: repetition (ἀva- δίπλωσις) emphasizes expressions of sorrow, entreaty, and asseveration. Ср. 274, 338, 688, 694, 887, 894, 999; also 577, 594, and 392, 937. – οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι: this refers only to the word ἥμαρτον. The sense is, "I will not object to your phrase ἥμαρτες” (260), "I will not insist on another word."

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-192

³⁸³

³⁸⁴

;

267. θνητοῖς ἀρήγων: explanatory asyndeton. See on 235. – ηὑρόμην : cp. Sept. 878 μελέους θανάτους ηὕροντο, Soph. Ai. 1023 καὶ ταῦτα πάντα σοῦ θανόντος ηὑρόμην.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-193

³⁸⁵

³⁸⁶

;

268 ff. ᾠόμην... με κατισχνανεῖ- σθαι . . . τυχόντα: instead of ᾠόμην κατισχνανεῖσθαι τυχών. Krüger I. § 55, 2, 3; H. 940 b. For Homeric exam- ples see Krüger II. § 51, 2, 1 and § 55, 2, 2. Cp. also Soph. Ai. 606 κακὰν ἐλπίδ᾽ ἔχων ἔτι μέ ποτ᾽ ἀνύσειν, Ει. 65 καμ᾽ ἐπαυχῶ... λάμψειν ἔτι, 471 δοκῶ με πεῖραν τήνδε τολμήσειν ἔτι, Eur. Alc. 641 καί μ᾽ οὐ νομίζω παῖδα σὸν πεφυκέναι, Hdt. i. 34 ὅτι ἐνόμισε ἑωυτὸν (emphatic) εἶναι ἀνθρώ- πων ἁπάντων ὀλβιώτατον, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 b οἶμαι δέ με ἀκηκοέναι, Isocr. ιν. 85 οὐκ ἐχθροὺς ἀλλ᾽ ἀνταγωνιστὰς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς εἶναι νομίζοντες. - κατι- σχνανεῖσθαι: cp. 147. Future middle used like aὐανοῦμαι, Soph. Phil. 954. Krüger I. § 39, 11. – πεδαρσίοις : see 710, 916; Cho. 846 λόγοι πεδάρσιοι θρώσκουσι. This Aeolic form (πεδά = μετά) Aeschylus uses in a few other words: πέδοικος Frg. 48, πεδαίχμιος and πεδάορος Cho. 589 f. – ἐρήμου: cp. Frg. 305, 10 δρυμοὺς ἐρήμους καὶ πά- 275 280 γους, Soph. Phil. 691 ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν' ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-194

³⁸⁷

³⁸⁸

;

271. καί μοι κτέ.: and so bewail my lot no more, presupposing the thought "your admonitions are unavailing." · δύρεσθε: δύρομαι = ὀδύρομαι belongs to tragic diction.

272. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-195

³⁸⁹

³⁹⁰

;

272. πέδοι βᾶσαι: i.e. so as to listen more conveniently to a long narra- tion. A motive is thus provided for the descent of the chorus from its ear into the orchestra. βούλεται γὰρ στῆσαι τὸν χορὸν ὅπως τὸ στάσιμον ᾄσῃ, Schol.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-196

³⁹¹

³⁹²

;

273. διὰ τέλους: cp. Soph. Ai. 685 διὰ τέλους εὔχου τελεῖσθαι. For the resolution see on 76. It is rendered easier by the fact that the chief cae- sura falls in the fourth foot (see on 2).

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-197

³⁹³

³⁹⁴

;

275. νῦν: said in reference to the thought which follows, "to-morrow your turn may come." - ταὐτά: ad- verbial, nearly = κατὰ κοινόν, impar- tially, for all alike. See on 398, and cp. Soph. Ai. 687 ταὐτὰ τῇδέ μοι τάδε τιμᾶτε. Properly it is the inner object (cognate accusative).

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-198

³⁹⁵

³⁹⁶

;

276. πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον: for the order, see on 762 and 19. - For the

;

thought cp. Archil. Frg. 9, 7 ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔχει τόδε· νῦν μὲν ἐς ἡμέας ἐτράπεθ᾽, αἱματόεν δ᾽ ἕλκος ἀναστένομεν, ἐξαῦτις δ᾽ ἑτέρους ἐπαμείψεται, Pind. Ol. ii. 60 ῥοαὶ δ᾽ ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλαι εὐθυμιᾶν τε μέτα καὶ πόνων ἐς ἄνδρας ἔβαν.

277-283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-199

³⁹⁷

³⁹⁸

;

277-283. The anapaests of the chorus accompany the action of the machinery by which Oceanus is brought on the scene. See on 114-127.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-200

³⁹⁹

⁴⁰⁰

;

277. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1178 φίλα μοι, φίλα ταῦτα παρήγγειλας ἑκόντι τε πράσ- σειν, Homer Il. iv. 73 ώτρυνε πάρος μεμαυῖαν ᾿Αθήνην. – ἐπεθώυξας : see on 73.

279. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-201

⁴⁰¹

⁴⁰²

;

279. καί: and so, accordingly.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-202

⁴⁰³

⁴⁰⁴

;

282 f. πελῶ: future of πελάζω. πόνους . . . διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι: as promised in 272. Compliance with this request follows much later, 755 ff. and in the speech beginning at 823. Curiosity and expectation are thus maintained.

284-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-203

⁴⁰⁵

⁴⁰⁶

;

284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed (τετρασκελής οἰωνός 395) like 285. 290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word οἰωνός, but sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or sea-horses. The machine here used was the αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks, καιρὸν δίδωσι τῷ χορῷ καθήκασθαι (καθιμᾶσθαι ?) τῆς μηχανῆς ᾿Ὠκεανὸς ἐλθών· ὑπερβολῇ δὲ ἐχρήσατο, ὅπου γε Ὅμηρος οὐκ εἰσήγα- γεν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν εἰς τὸν σύλλογον τῶν θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7 οὔτε τις οὖν Ποταμῶν ἀπέην νόσφ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.

284. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-204

⁴⁰⁷

⁴⁰⁸

;

284. δολιχῆς : an epic word. The way is long because Oceanus comes from the depths of the sea. Cp. 300 f.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-205

⁴⁰⁹

⁴¹⁰

;

285. διαμειψάμενος : cp. Sept. 334 δια- μεῖψαι ὁδόν, 856 δι᾽ ᾿Αχέροντ᾽ ἀμείβεται

;

τὰν ναύστολον θεωρίδα. ‘Dicendum erat κέλευθον διαμείβεσθαι, pro quo τέρμα κελεύθου dixit ratione habita verbi ἥκω' (Dindorf). Cp. Eur. Phoen. 163 εἴθε δρόμον νεφέλας ποσὶν ἐξανύσαιμι δι᾽ αἰθέρος πρὸς ἐμὸν ὁμογενέ- τορα.

286. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-206

⁴¹¹

⁴¹²

;

286. πτερυγωκή: formed like πο- δώκης. Cp. ὠκύπτερος.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-207

⁴¹³

⁴¹⁴

;

287. γνώμῃ : 'admirationis augen- dae causa non brutus, sed mente ac ratione praeditus esse fingitur' (Schütz). In Il. xviii. 419, the golden handmaids of Hephaestus are endowed with reason, speech, and power of action; in Od. viii. 556, the ships of the Phaeacians sail τιτυσκό- μεναι φρεσί, and we are told that αὐταὶ ἴσασι νοήματα καὶ φρένας ἀνδρῶν. As these ships need neither helms- man nor rudder, so Oceanus's steed needs no bit, because of its own ac- cord it obeys the will (γνώμη) of its rider.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-208

⁴¹⁵

⁴¹⁶

;

289 f. τὸ συγγενὲς ἐσαναγκάζει : cp. 39. According to Hesiod Theog. 133, Oceanus is son of Uranus and 295. 309 305 Gaea, and the oldest of the Titans. See on 14. - γένους : = τῆς συγγε- νείας.

291. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-209

⁴¹⁷

⁴¹⁸

;

291 f. ὅτῳ ... νείμαιμι : without av, as Ag. 620 οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως λέξαιμι, Cho. 172 οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις πλὴν ἐμοῦ κείραιτό νιν, Il. xxii. 348 ὡς οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὃς σῆς γε κύνας κεφαλῆς ἀπαλάλκοι, Soph. Phil. 692 οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν᾿ ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα, παρ᾽ ᾧ στόνον ἀποκλαύ- σειεν, Eur. Alc. 52 ἔστ᾽ οὖν ὅπως ῎Αλ- κηστις εἰς γῆρας μόλοι; 117 οὐδὲ ναυ- κληρίαν ἔσθ᾽ ὅποι TIS αἴας στείλας δυστάνου παραλύσαι ψυχάν. GMT.241; Krüger II. § 54, 3, 8. – μοῖραν νεί- μαιμι: cp. Hdt. ii. 172 ἐν οὐδεμιῇ μοίρῃ μεγάλῃ ἦγον, Plat. Crat. 398 b μεγά- λην μοῖραν καὶ τιμὴν ἔχει. This sense of dignity, station, rank was devel- oped from the meaning due share, just due. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1238 ἁνὴρ ὅδ᾽, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐ νεμεῖν ἐμοὶ φθίνοντι μοῖραν.

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-210

⁴¹⁹

⁴²⁰

;

294. χαριτογλωσσεῖν : see on 180. ἔνι μοι : 'tis my nature; cp. 224.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-211

⁴²¹

⁴²²

;

296. ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ: instead of ἐμοῦ, :1

;

because the speaker is stating a fut- ure thought of Prometheus. This mention of his own name imparts an air of assurance to his asser- tion; cp. Soph. O. C. 626 κοὔποτ᾽ Οἰδίπουν ἐρεῖς ἀχρεῖον οἰκητῆρα δέξα- σθαι. At the same time it serves the incidental purpose of inform- ing the spectators who the new- comer is.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-212

⁴²³

⁴²⁴

;

298. τί χρήμα: cp. Ag. 1306, Cho. 885 τί δ᾽ ἐστὶ χρῆμα; Eur. Andr. 896, Suppl. 92, Hipp. 905, H. F. 525, Or. 1573 ἔα, τί χρῆμα;

299. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-213

⁴²⁵

⁴²⁶

;

299. πόνων ἐμῶν ἐποπτής : see 118. – ἐτόλμησας λιπὼν ἐπώνυμον ῥεῦμα: cp. the scholion quoted on 284-396.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-214

⁴²⁷

⁴²⁸

;

301. αὐτόκτιτα : cp. αὐτοφυής, αὐτό- χυτος, αὐτόρριζος, αὐτόξυλος, etc. - ἄντρα: cp. 133. – σιδηρομήτορα: cp. Il. viii. 47 Ἴδην μητέρα θηρῶν, Asty- damas Frg. 6 (p. 780, Nauck) οἰνομή- τορ᾽ ἄμπελον. Scythia is appropriately called "mother of iron"; cp. Sept. 817 Σκύθῃ σιδήρῳ, Suid. Χάλυβες· ἔθνος Σκυθίας, ἔνθεν ὁ σίδηρος τίκτεται. According to Hesiod (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 307) and Aristotle (Plin. H. N. vii. 57. 197) the art of casting 310. bronze was invented by the Scythians. Cp. 714 below.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-215

⁴²⁹

⁴³⁰

;

303. συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς: see on ftare. 161.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-216

⁴³¹

⁴³²

;

304. δέρκου: refers back to θεωρή- σων. See on 119.- θέαμα: in the sense of θέαμα δυσθέατον ὄμμασι (69). Cp. Plut. Ages. 14 θέαμα τοῖς Ἕλλη- σιν ἦσαν. – τόνδε : of the speaker. So ὅδε ὁ ἀνήρ = ἐγώ is frequent in tragedy.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-217

⁴³³

⁴³⁴

;

306. κάμπτομαι: first person, in spite of τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον above. Cp. Od. ii. 40 οὐκ ἑκὰς οὗτος ἀνὴρ ὃς λαὸν ἤγειρα, Il. x. 88 γνώσεαι ᾿Ατρείδην ᾿Αγαμέμνονα, τὸν περὶ πάν- των Ζεὺς ἐνέηκε πόνοισι διαμπερές, εἰς ὅ κ᾿ ἀυτμὴ ἐν στήθεσσι μένῃ καί μοι φίλα γούνατ᾽ ὀρώρῃ, Soph. Ο. С. 1329 τῷδ᾽ ἀνδρὶ τοὐμοῦ πρὸς κασιγνήτου τίσιν, ibid. 284 ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἔλαβες τὸν ἱκέτην ἐχέγγυον, ῥύου με κἀκφύλασσε, Trach. 1080 ὁρᾶτε τὸν δύστηνον ὡς οἰκτρῶς ἔχω, Eur. Cycl. 299 νόμος δὲ θνητοῖς ἱκέτας δέχεσθαι ἀμφὶ βουπόροισι πηχθέντας μέλη ὀβε- λοῖσι νηδὺν καὶ γνάθον πλῆσαι σέθεν, Dem. xvIII. 79 οὐδαμοῦ Δημοσθένη γέγραφεν οὐδ᾽ αἰτίαν οὐδεμίαν κατ᾿ ἐμοῦ. وه οὐκ

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-218

⁴³⁵

⁴³⁶

;

307. Respecting this hortatory speech of Oceanus the scholiast re- marks: σκόπησον τὰ τῶν ῥητόρων καλὰ παρὰ πρώτοις εὐρεθέντα τοῖς τραγικοῖς. The speaker seeks to influence Pro- metheus by friendly warnings and ad- vice, but his warnings are of such sort that a proud nature like Prometheus's can only be confirmed by them in its resistance. – ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ: cp. 144.

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-219

⁴³⁷

⁴³⁸

;

308. ποικίλῳ: συνετῷ, Schol. So Hesiod calls Prometheus ποικίλος, αἰο- λόμητις Theog. 510, ποικιλόβουλος ibid. 521, ἀγκυλομήτης ibid. 546, πάντων πέρι μήδεα εἰδώς ibid. 559, πολύιδρις ibid. 616.- With καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ cp. Il. i. 577 μητρὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ παράφημι καὶ αὐτῇ περ νοεούσῃ πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπίηρα φέρειν Διί.

309. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-220

⁴³⁹

⁴⁴⁰

;

309. γίγνωσκε σαυτόν: γνῶθι σαυ- τόν, ὡς ὁ ποιητὴς : φράζεο, Τυδείδη καὶ χάζεο (ΙΙ. ν. 440), Schol. μεθάρμο- σαι: cp. Eur. Alc. 1157 νῦν γὰρ με- θηρμόσμεσθα βελτίω βίον τοῦ πρόσθεν. 315

310. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-221

⁴⁴¹

⁴⁴²

;

310. νέους: proleptic, = ὥστε νέους εἶναι. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 343 μεταβαλὼν ἄλλους τρόπους.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-222

⁴⁴³

⁴⁴⁴

;

311. τεθηγμένους: for the meta- phor cp. Sept. 715 τεθηγμένον τοί μ' οὐκ ἀπαμβλυνεῖς λόγῳ, Soph. Ai. 584 γλῶσσά σου τεθηγμένη.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-223

⁴⁴⁵

⁴⁴⁶

;

312. ῥίψεις: hurl forth. Cр. 932, Αg. 1068 οὐ μὴν πλέω ῥίψασ' (flinging to waste) ἀτιμασθήσομαι, Eur. Alc. 679 νεανίας λόγους ῥίπτων ἐς ἡμᾶς.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-224

⁴⁴⁷

⁴⁴⁸

;

314. παιδιάν: cp. Terent. Eun. 300 ludum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-225

⁴⁴⁹

⁴⁵⁰

;

317. ἀρχαῖα : old-fashioned; ср. Ar. Νub. 984 ἀρχαῖά γε καὶ Διπολιώδη καὶ τεττίγων ἀνάμεστα, Cic. Philipp. i. 10. 25 neglegimus ista et ni- mis antiqua et stulta duci- mus.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-226

⁴⁵¹

⁴⁵²

;

319. τἀπίχειρα : properly “hand- money” (τὰ ὑπὲρ τὸν μισθὸν διδόμενα τοῖς χειροτέχναις, Hesych.). Here 320 325

;

it means wages, as in Ar. Vesp. 581 ταύτης ἐπίχειρα, Plat. Rep. 608 c τὰ μέγιστα ἐπίχειρα ἀρετῆς καὶ προκεί- μενα ἆθλα. Cp. Soph. Ant. 820 οὔτε ξιφέων ἐπίχειρα λαχοῦσα. On the sen- timent the scholiast remarks, γνωμικῶς δέ φησι. Cp. 329, Pind. Ol. i. 85 ἀκέρ- δεια λέλογχεν θαμινὰ κακαγόρους, Eur. Bacch. 385 ἀχαλίνων στομάτων ἀνόμου τ᾽ ἀφροσύνας τὸ τέλος δυστυχία, Frg. 5 εἰ μὴ καθέξεις γλῶσσαν, ἔσται σοι κακά.

320. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-227

⁴⁵³

⁴⁵⁴

;

320. ταπεινός: sc. εἶ. See on 42. – εἴκεις κακοῖς: cp. 179, Soph. Ant. 471 δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ᾽ ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίστα- ται κακοῖς.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-228

⁴⁵⁵

⁴⁵⁶

;

321. δé: can stand as fourth word when the three foregoing words form one idea, or belong very closely to- gether (thus preposition, article, and noun, here and 381). For the thought cp. Pers. 531 μὴ καί τι πρὸς κακοῖσι προσθῆται κακόν, Soph. Phil. 1265 μῶν τί μοι νέα πάρεστε πρὸς κακοῖσι πέμπον- τες κακά, Ο. Τ. 667 εἰ κακοῖς κακὰ προσάψει τοῖς πάλαι τὰ πρόσφατα, Phil- emon, Meineke Frag. Com. IV. p. 34 κακὰ πρὸς τοῖς κακοῖσιν οὗτος ἕτερα συλλέγει.

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-229

⁴⁵⁷

⁴⁵⁸

;

323. πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς : paraphrase of the proverb πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν (κέντρον = stimulus, goad for driving oxen and horses). Cp. Ag. 1624 πρὸς κέντρα μὴ λάκτιζε, μὴ πταίσας μογῆς, Pind. Pyth. ii. 173 ποτὶ κέντρον δε τοι λακτιζέμεν τελέθει ὀλισθηρὸς οἶμος, Eur. Bacch. 795 θύοιμ᾽ ἂν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ θυμούμενος πρὸς κέντρα λακτί- ζοιμι θνητὸς ὢν θεῷ, Frg. 607 πρὸς κέν- τρα μὴ λάκτιζε τοῖς κρατοῦσί σου.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-230

⁴⁵⁹

⁴⁶⁰

;

324. Ср. 35, 150, 186.

325. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-231

⁴⁶¹

⁴⁶²

;

325. πειράσομαι ἐάν δύνωμαι: cp.. Il. xviii. 601 πειρήσεται, αἴκε θέῃσιν, xiii. 806 ἐπειρᾶτο, εἴ πώς οἱ εἴξειαν, Plat. Leg. 638 ε πειρώμενος, ἂν ἄρα δύνωμαι δηλοῦν. GMT. 489.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-232

⁴⁶³

⁴⁶⁴

;

327. λαβροστόμει: cp. Soph. Ai. 1147 τὸ σὸν λάβρον στόμα. ΙΙ. xxiii. 474 λαβρεύεαι.

328. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-233

⁴⁶⁵

⁴⁶⁶

;

328. ἢ οὐκ: synizesis of these par- ticles is especially frequent. See Krüger II. § 13, 6, 2. – ἀκριβῶς : here = exceedingly. Hesych. ἀκριβῶς · ἄκρως. For the characteristic pleonasm, cp. 944, Pers. 794 τοὺς ὑπερπόλλους ἄγαν, Il. vii. 39 οἰόθεν οἷος, 97 αἰνόθεν αἰνῶς. – περισσόφρων : see on 308.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-234

⁴⁶⁷

⁴⁶⁸

;

329. προστρίβεται: a blunt meta- phor. Cp. Ar. Εq. 5 πληγὰς ἀεὶ προσ- τρίβεται τοῖς οἰκέταις. 330 335

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-235

⁴⁶⁹

⁴⁷⁰

;

330 ff. ζηλῶ σε: thou art to be en- vied, thou canst thank fortune. – καὶ τετολμηκώς : having so much as of fered. For καί cp. 197, for τετολμηκώς 381. Prometheus means, "one might expect that the mere disposition to show me sympathy would bring Zeus's displeasure on you." πάντων gives no good sense; Weil writes πόνων μετα- σχεῖν (cp. 274), following the scholion ἐμοὶ συναλγῶν. The sense would be best satisfied by τούτων μετασχεῖν. – ἔασον: let it be, have done, as in Soph. Ο. C. 593 ὅταν μάθης μου, νουθέτει, τὰ νῦν δ᾽ ἔα. Cp. the phrase ἔα τοῦτο.

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-236

⁴⁷¹

⁴⁷²

;

333 f. πάντως ... οὐ: see 1053, Eur. Hipp. 1062 πάντως οὐ πίθοιμ᾽ ἄν. – εὐπιθής : cр. 34. – ὁδῷ : errand. See 325. For the dative cp. λόγῳ 196. The alliteration of enhances the force of these two verses.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-237

⁴⁷³

⁴⁷⁴

;

336. On asyndeton in clauses that state the reason, see Krüger II. § 59, 1,7. —ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ: cp. 1080.

337. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-238

⁴⁷⁵

⁴⁷⁶

;

337. ὁρμώμενον: sc. με. Cp. 176.

338. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-239

⁴⁷⁷

⁴⁷⁸

;

338. See on 266. – αὐχῶ: Ι flatter myself. See on 688, and cp. Eur. Med. 582 γλώσσῃ γὰρ αὐχῶν τἄδικ᾽ εὖ περιστελεῖν.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-240

⁴⁷⁹

⁴⁸⁰

;

339. Ср. 326.

340. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-241

⁴⁸¹

⁴⁸²

;

340 f. τὰ μέν: the sentence takes a slight turn, and instead of τὰ δέ (on the other hand), ἀτάρ follows.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-242

⁴⁸³

⁴⁸⁴

;

342. μάτην οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν : cp. Cho. 881 καθεύδουσιν μάτην ἄκραντα βάζω. — ὠφελεῖν often takes the dative, not only in dramatic poetry (Krüger II. § 46, 8, 2), but even in prose; so Hdt. ix. 103 προσωφελέειν ἐθέλοντες τοῖς Ἕλλησι.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-243

⁴⁸⁵

⁴⁸⁶

;

343. καὶ... θέλοις: there is a shade of contemptuous doubt in these words. 345 350

344. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-244

⁴⁸⁷

⁴⁸⁸

;

344. “σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων: and keep out of the matter. Cp. Xen. Cyr. vi. 1. 37 οἱ δὲ φίλοι προσιόντες συμβου- λεύουσιν ἐκποδὼν ἔχειν ἐμαυτόν.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-245

⁴⁸⁹

⁴⁹⁰

;

345. εἵνεκα: epic form of ἕνεκα, used by the tragedians for the sake of the metre, like ξεῖνος for ξένος, κεινός for κενός, κεῖνος for ἐκεῖνος, εἱλίσσειν (138, 1085) for ἑλίσσειν, μοῦ- vos (804, see on 543) for μόνος.

346. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-246

⁴⁹¹

⁴⁹²

;

346. πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν : cp. Pers. 706 ἀνθρώπεια δ᾽ ἄν τοι πήματ᾽ ἂν τύχοι βροτοῖς. - The scholiast says, Προμηθικῶς· οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον λογισμὸν πολλοὺς αὑτῷ συνατυχεῖν βού- λεται ὁ Προμηθεύς. (The commoner feeling is expressed by the proverb solamen miseris socios habu- isse malorum.) The poet uses this thought to introduce a matter quite foreign to the play. From the mention of Atlas he passes to the de- scription of Typhon, and this enables him to bring in the eruption of Aetna (367-369). ...

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-247

⁴⁹³

⁴⁹⁴

;

347. οὐ δῦτ᾽, ἐπεί: cp. Soph. O. C. 431 εἴποις ἂν ὡς θέλοντι τοῦτ᾽ ἐμοὶ τότε πόλις τὸ δῶρον εἰκότως κατήνεσεν. οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι τὴν μὲν αὐτίχ᾽ ἡμέραν οὐδεὶς ἔρωτος τοῦδ᾽ ἐφαίνετ᾽ ὠφελῶν, Eur. Heracl. 505 αὐτοὶ δὲ προστιθέντες ἄλλοισιν πόνους, παρόν σφε σῶσαι, φευ- ξόμεσθα μὴ θανεῖν; οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι καὶ γέλωτος ἄξια κτέ., also Alc. 555. - The thought, which forms the transi- tion to the following description, is this: "I will not involve others in my misfortunes; the afflictions of my brother Atlas and of Typhon distress me sorely as it is." - For the following, cp. Hesiod Theog. 517 ῎Ατλας δ᾽ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχει κρατερῆς ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκης, πείρασιν ἐν γαίης, πρόπαρ Εσπερίδων λιγυφώνων ἑστηώς, κεφαλῇ τε καὶ ἀκαμάτοισι χέρεσσιν· ταύτην γάρ οἱ μοῖραν ἐδάσσατο μητίετα Ζεύς.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-248

⁴⁹⁵

⁴⁹⁶

;

348. πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους: that is, far toward the west, πρός with accusative, because the speaker thinks of the direction which one must take to reach the place. Cp. Frg. 327 Αἴγινα δ᾽ αὕτη πρὸς νότου κεῖται πνοάς, Od. xiii. 240 ἠμὲν ὅσοι ναίουσι πρὸς ἠῶ τ' ἠέλιόν τε ἠδ᾽ ὅσσοι μετόπισθε ποτὶ ζόφον ἠερόεντα. ... τοῦτον

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-249

⁴⁹⁷

⁴⁹⁸

;

349. Pindar Pyth. i. 35 calls Aetna α κίων οὐρανία, and just so Hdt. iv. 184 says of Mount Atlas, ἔστι δὲ στει- νὸν καὶ κυκλοτερὲς πάντῃ, ὑψηλὸν δὲ οὕτω δή τι λέγεται ὡς τὰς κορυφὰς αὐ- τοῦ οὐκ οἷά τε εἶναι ἰδέσθαι κίονα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσι οἱ ἐπιχώριοι εἶναι. A mountain rising into the clouds seemed to the imagination a pillar supporting the vault of the sky. See Verg. Aen. iv. 247. This 'bearer' (ἄτλας) in the legend be- came a Titan, who as punishment for his sins had to carry the burden of the sky upon his shoulders (see the passage of Hesiod quoted just above). Conversely, colossal crea-

;

tures are compared to mountain- peaks; thus in Od. x. 113 the queen of the Laestrygones is described, τὴν δὲ γυναῖκα εὗρον ὅσην τ᾿ ὄρεος κορυφήν, and in Od. ix. 191 Poly. phemus resembles ῥίῳ ὑλήεντι ὑψη- λῶν ὀρέων. – In Homer, however, we read, Od. i. 53, ἔχει (sc. ῎Ατλας) δέ τε κίονας αὐτὸς μακράς, αἳ γαῖάν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχουσιν. Here the orig- inal conception of supporting pillars still remains, and the pillars are not entirely replaced by a personal Atlas. The 'columns which keep earth and sky apart' still exist as such, and Atlas is only the person who 'holds' them. Aeschylus has followed Homer. In view of the familiar Homeric pas- sage he says briefly κίον οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονός, leaving the office of the pillar, γαῖαν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχειν, to be understood; this office, indeed, is partly fulfilled by Atlas's own per- son standing on the earth.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-250

⁴⁹⁹

⁵⁰⁰

;

351. τὸν γηγενή: cp. Hesiod Theog. 820 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ Τιτῆνας ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ ἐξ- έλασε Ζεύς, ὁπλότατον τέκε παῖδα Τυ- φωέα Γαῖα πελώρη, ἐκ δέ οἱ ὤμων ἦν ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος, δεινοῖο δράκοντος. Typhoeus is a personification of the subterranean vapors and gases which cause earthquakes and volcanic out- breaks. In the following description of Typhon (or Typhos) it is the poet rather than Prometheus who is speak- ing. The description itself is very like that of Pindar, Pyth. i. 30 ὅς τ' ἐν αἰνᾷ Ταρτάρῳ κεῖται, θεῶν πολέμιος Τυφὼς ἑκατοντακάρανος· τόν ποτε Κιλί- κιον θρέψεν πολυώνυμον ἄντρον· νῦν γε 360 μὰν ταί θ᾽ ὑπὲρ Κύμας ἁλιερκέες ὄχθαι Σικελία τ᾿ αὐτοῦ πιέζει στέρνα λαχνά- εντα· κίων δ᾽ οὐρανία συνέχει, νιφόεσσ᾽ Αἴτνα. – Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα ἄντρων: the scholiast remarks, οἰκήσαντα μὲν ἐν Κιλικία, κολασθέντα δὲ ἐν Σικελία (80 in Pindar). In Homer Il. ii. 781 γαῖα δ᾽ ὑπεστενάχιζε Διὶ ὡς τερπικεραύνῳ χωομένῳ ὅτε τ᾿ ἀμφὶ Τυφωέι γαῖαν ἱμάσσῃ εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις, ὅθι φασὶ Τυφωέος ἔμμεναι εὐνάς, the story has another form. For the Homeric Τυφωέος εὐνάς Pindar, probably following Sicilian accounts, employs the very different phrase, τόν ποτε Κιλίκιον θρέψεν πολυώ- νυμον ἄντρον. In this way the name Typhon, which originally pertained to the volcano in Asia Minor, is brought into connexion with the Sicilian volcano Aetna. Aeschylus has used this form of the story.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-251

⁵⁰¹

⁵⁰²

;

352. ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα: this reminds one of Od. xi. 582 καὶ μὴν Τάνταλον εἰσεῖδον χαλέπ᾽ ἄλγε᾽ ἔχοντα. - δάιον : applied to Typhon, this characterizes the destructive nature of the volcanic element. Cp. Sept. 222 πυρὶ δαΐῳ.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-252

⁵⁰³

⁵⁰⁴

;

353. ἑκατογκάρανον : Typhon has this epithet in the above-cited pas- sage of Pindar; cp. also Ol. iv. 11 ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀμβρίμου, The 'hundred heads' meant originally darting tongues of flame; this is more clearly brought out in Hesiod Theog. 825 ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος δεινοῖο δράκοντος, γλώσσῃσι δνοφερῇσι λελιχμό- TES.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-253

⁵⁰⁵

⁵⁰⁶

;

354. πᾶσι δέ: δέ in transition to narrative, as in Sept. 568 ἕκτον λέγοιμ' ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ᾽ ἄρι-

;

στον, μάντιν ᾿Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολωΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει κτέ. Εp. 366.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-254

⁵⁰⁷

⁵⁰⁸

;

355. συρίζων φόβον: metonymy. Cp. Sept. 385 ὑπ᾽ ἀσπίδος δὲ τῷ χαλκή- λατοι κλάζουσι κώδωνες φόβον.

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-255

⁵⁰⁹

⁵¹⁰

;

356. ἤστραπτε: ἀστράπτω is transi- tive, as here, in later poets. - γοργω- πὸν σέλας: cp. φλογωπὸν πῦρ 253, πυρωπὸν κεραυνόν 667. These com- pound adjectives in -ωπός are espe- cially frequent in Euripides.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-256

⁵¹¹

⁵¹²

;

357 f. We are again reminded that Prometheus is the speaker. As for- merly he looked with contempt on the rude and hopeless efforts of the Titans (πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν 208), so here he speaks with compassionate irony of Typhon's impotent rage. In this tone the following words ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν κτἑ. are said. Cp. furthermore Hesiod Theog. 837 : καί κεν ὅγε (Typhon) θνητοῖσι καὶ ἀθανάτοισιν ἄναξεν, εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ὀξὺ νόησε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε. - ἦλθεν : cp. 667, also Sept. 444 αὐτῷ τὸν πυρφόρον ἥξειν κεραυνόν. – ἀγρυπνόν: the epithet is transferred from the person to the thing. See on 115, and cp. Cleanthes Hymn to Zeus 10 πυρόεντα ἀεὶ ζώοντα κεραυνόν. The outstretched sense is, "Zeus was not taken un- awares” (ὀξὺ νόησε, Hesiod).

359. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-257

⁵¹³

⁵¹⁴

;

359. καταιβάτης: cp. Ar. Pax 42 Διὸς καταιβάτου (Zeus descending in thunder and lightning), Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 42 scimus, ut impios Ti- tanas immanemque turmam fulmine sustulerit caduco. - ἐκπνέων φλόγα: cp. 917, Pind. Frg. 112 πῦρ πνέοντος κεραυνοῦ, Eur. Suppl. 640 κεραυνῷ πυρπόλῳ, Soph. Ant. 1146 πῦρ πνεόντων χοράγ᾽ ἄστρων.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-258

⁵¹⁵

⁵¹⁶

;

360. ἐξέπληξε: see on 133.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-259

⁵¹⁷

⁵¹⁸

;

361. φρένας : praecordia. Cp. 881, Εum. 159 ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν, Od. ix. 301 οὐτάμεναι πρὸς στῆθος, ὅθι φρένες ἧπαρ ἔχουσιν, Schol. on Il. xi. 579 φρένας ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ πάντες οἱ πα- λαιοὶ ἐκάλουν τὸ διάφραγμα, Arist. H. A. ii. 15 τὸ διάζωμα ὁ καλοῦνται φρένες. The bolt strikes Typhon in the mid- riff, the seat of his μέγα φρονεῖν.

362. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-260

⁵¹⁹

⁵²⁰

;

362. ἐξεβροντήθη σθένος: passive of ἐξεβρόντησε σθένος αὐτῷ. G. 197, 1, N. 2; Krüger I. § 52, 4, 2.

363. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-261

⁵²¹

⁵²²

;

363. παράορον: from Il. vii. 156 πολλὸς γάρ τις ἔκειτο παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, the poet has taken the general meaning of παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα (stretched out at length, in this direction and that), without intending that παρα- shall have a definite applica- tion. 365 370

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-262

⁵²³

⁵²⁴

;

364. στενωποῦ: defined more ex- actly by the next verse. Ср. 729.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-263

⁵²⁵

⁵²⁶

;

365. ἰπούμενος : cp. Pind. Ol. iv. 10 Αἴτναν ἔχεις ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκε- φάλα Τυφῶνος, Frg. 93 κείνῳ μὲν Αἴτνα δεσμὸς ὑπερφίαλος ἀμφικεῖται.

366. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-264

⁵²⁷

⁵²⁸

;

366. κορυφαῖς δέ: a sentence sub- ordinate in thought is expressed as co-ordinate for greater vividness. ρυφαῖς stands in contrast to ῥίζαισιν. ко- ·μυδροκτυπεῖ: cp. Thuc. iii. 88 νομί- ζουσι δὲ οἱ ἐκείνῃ ἄνθρωποι ἐν τῇ Ἱερᾷ (one of the Liparaean islands) ὡς ὁ Ήφαιστος χαλκεύει, ὅτι τὴν νύκτα φαί- νεται πῦρ ἀναδιδοῦσα πολὺ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καπνόν. - Verses 366-372 are irrelevant to the play, but the poet wished to bring in this vaticinium post eventum, and the whole description of Atlas and Typhon is meant to lead up to it.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-265

⁵²⁹

⁵³⁰

;

367. ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε: the spec- tators would think at once of the eruption of Ol. 75, 2 (479-478 B.C.) which the Parian Marble, line 68, mentions in the words καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἐρρύη κᾶον ἐν Σικελίᾳ περὶ τὴν Αἴτνην (as restored by Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Gr. 375 380 II. p. 302). Another eruption, which took place Ol. 88, 2 (425 в.с.), is spoken of by Thuc. iii. 116 γῆν τινα ἔφθειρε (sc. ὁ ῥύαξ τοῦ πυρός) τῶν Κατα- ναίων, οἳ ἐπὶ τῇ Αἴτνῃ τῷ ὄρει οἰκοῦσιν, ὅπερ μέγιστόν ἐστιν ὄρος ἐν τῇ Σικελίᾳ.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-266

⁵³¹

⁵³²

;

368. δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις : like a beast of prey. Cp. Cho. 325 πυρὸς μαλερὰ γνάθος, Phrynichus Frg. 5, (p. 721 Nauck) πεδία δὲ πάντα καὶ παράκ- τιον πλάκα ὠκεῖα μάργοις φλὸξ ἐδαίνυτο γνάθοις, Eur. Med. 1187 παμφάγου πυ- ρός, Hdt. iii. 16 Αἰγυπτίοισι νενόμισται τὸ πῦρ θηρίον εἶναι ἔμψυχον, πάντα δὲ αὐτὸ κατεσθίειν τάπερ ἂν λάβῃ.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-267

⁵³³

⁵³⁴

;

369. Cp. Eur. Η. F. 464 τῆς καλλι- κάρπου Πελασγίας.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-268

⁵³⁵

⁵³⁶

;

370. ἐξαναζέσει: see on 133.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-269

⁵³⁷

⁵³⁸

;

371. ἀπλάτου: cp. Pind. Pyth. i. 39 τᾶς (sc. Αἴτνας) ἐρεύγονται μὲν ἀπλά- του πυρὸς ἁγνόταται ἐκ μυχῶν παγαί, Frg. 93 ἀλλ᾽ οἷος ἄπλατον κεράϊζες θεῶν Τυφῶν᾽ ἑκατοντακάρανον ἀνάγκᾳ, Ζεῦ πάτερ, εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις ποτέ, Εum. 53 οὐ πλατοῖσι φυσιάμασιν. – βέλεσι: said of the streams of lava, which shoot forth like missiles. -

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-270

⁵³⁹

⁵⁴⁰

;

373 f. Return to the subject, sug-

;

gested by mention of the κεραυνός Ζηνός. - σὺ δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were σὺ δέ, οὐ γὰρ ἄπειρος εἶ οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις, σεαυτὸν σῴζ᾽, ὅπως ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322 ἔμοι γε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-271

⁵⁴¹

⁵⁴²

;

376. ἔς τε (= ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656, 697,792) and once in Eum. (449). - λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ... cense frous 385 399 (Mein. IV. p. 240) λύπης ἰατρός ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις λόγος· ψυχῆς γὰρ οὗτος μόνος ἔχει θελκτήρια· λέγουσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ πάλαι σοφώτατοι ἀστεῖον εἶναι φάρμακον.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-272

⁵⁴³

⁵⁴⁴

;

379 f. ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσση · · σφυδώντα ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ: the foregoing word σφριγώσης, together with ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant." μαλθάσ- σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer. σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych. σφυδῶν· ἰσχυρός, εὔρωστος, σκληρός). ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940 οἰδοῦσαν (τὴν τέχνην)... ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates, πέπονα φαρμακεύειν, μὴ ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-273

⁵⁴⁵

⁵⁴⁶

;

381. δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-274

⁵⁴⁷

⁵⁴⁸

;

383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. - εὐηθίαν : εὐηθία is a parallel form to εὐήθεια, as ὠφελία to ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83 οὕτω πᾶσα ἰδέα κατέστη κακοτροπίας διὰ τὰς στάσεις τῷ Ἑλληνικῷ, καὶ τὸ εὔηθες, οὗ τὸ γενναῖον πλεῖστον μετέχει, καταγελασθὲν ἠφα- νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 ε εὐηθείᾳ, οὐχ ἣν ἄνοιαν οὖσαν ὑποκοριζόμενοι καλοῦμεν ὡς εὐήθειαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς εὖ τε καὶ καλῶς τὸ ἦθος κατεσκευασμένην διά- νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11 κακοήθης δ᾽ ὤν, Αἰσχίνη, τοῦτο παντελῶς εὔηθες ᾠήθης κτἑ.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-275

⁵⁴⁹

⁵⁵⁰

;

384. τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544 νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ ср. 395 τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ, Εl. 650 ζῶσαν ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-276

⁵⁵¹

⁵⁵²

;

386. ἐμὸν δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be wrong-is mine, not thine." ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like νόσῳ above.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-277

⁵⁵³

⁵⁵⁴

;

387. σὸς λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-278

⁵⁵⁵

⁵⁵⁶

;

388. γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. - θρήνος: ὁ οἶκτος, Schol. ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive (ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699 τὴν ἐμὴν αἰδῶ μεθείς. G. 147, Ν. 1; Η. 694.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-279

⁵⁵⁷

⁵⁵⁸

;

389. νέον: see on 35. - ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-280

⁵⁵⁹

⁵⁶⁰

;

391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder στέλλου, κόμιζε, σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632 ἐῶ, κελεύω, θῦε.

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-281

⁵⁶¹

⁵⁶²

;

393. ὁρμωμένῳ . . . λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to ὁρμωμένῳ μοι ἐθώυξας ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.

394. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-282

⁵⁶³

⁵⁶⁴

;

394. ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.

397-435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-283

⁵⁶⁵

⁵⁶⁶

;

397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-284

⁵⁶⁷

⁵⁶⁸

;

397. οὐλομένας: the epic form οὐ- λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy. ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration ὄλοιο, just as ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-285

⁵⁶⁹

⁵⁷⁰

;

398 ff. δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410 εὐπαίδευτα δ᾽ ἀποτρέ- πει λέγειν, Phoen. 310 μόλις φανεὶς ἄελπτα κἀδόκητα, 1739 ἀπαρθένευτ᾽ ἀλω-

;

μένη, Soph. Ant. 527 φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ λειβομένη, Εl. 962 ἄλεκτρα γηρά- σκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. – ῥαδινόν: λε- πτόν, ἰσχνόν, εὐκίνητον, ἁπαλόν, εὐδιά- σειστον, Hesych. The phrase ῥαδινὸν ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric τέρεν δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Chorus Unfold the whole story and tell us upon what charge Zeus has caught you and painfully punishes you with such dishonor. Instruct us, unless, indeed, there is some harm in telling.

Chorus Iron-hearted and made of stone, Prometheus, is he who feels no compassion at your miseries. For myself, I would not have desired to see them; and now that I see them, I am pained in my heart. 245

Prometheus Yes, to my friends indeed I am a spectacle of pity.

Chorus Did you perhaps transgress even somewhat beyond this offence?

Prometheus Yes, I caused mortals to cease foreseeing their doom. 1 250

Chorus Of what sort was the cure that you found for this affliction?

Prometheus I caused blind hopes to dwell within their breasts.

Chorus A great benefit was this you gave to mortals.

Prometheus In addition, I gave them fire.

Chorus What! Do creatures of a day now have flame-eyed fire? 255

Prometheus Yes, and from it they shall learn many arts.

Chorus Then it was on a charge like this that Zeus—

Prometheus Torments me and in no way gives me respite from pain.

Chorus And is there no end assigned to your ordeal?

Prometheus No, none except when it seems good to him. 260

Chorus But how will it seem good to him? What hope is there? Do you not see that you have wronged? And yet it is not pleasant for me to talk about how you have wronged, and for you it is pain. So, let us quit this theme; and may you seek some release from your ordeal.

Chorus Not to unwilling ears have you made this appeal, Prometheus. And so now with light foot I will quit my swift-speeding seat and the pure air, the pathway of birds and draw near to this rugged ground; for I want to hear 280 the whole story of your sorrows. 285

Prometheus I envy you because you have escaped blame for having dared to share with me in my troubles. 2 So now leave me alone and let it not concern you. Do what you want, you cannot persuade him; for he is not easy to persuade. Beware that you do not do yourself harm by the mission you take. 335

Oceanus In truth, you are far better able to admonish others than yourself. It is by fact, not by hearsay, that I judge. So do not hold back one who is eager to go. For I am confident, yes, confident, that Zeus will grant me this favor, to free you from your sufferings. 340

Oceanus Do you not know then, Prometheus, that words are the physicians of a disordered temper? 380

Prometheus If one softens the soul in season, and does not hasten to reduce its swelling rage by violence.

Oceanus What lurking mischief do you see when daring joins to zeal? Teach me this.

Prometheus Lost labor and thoughtless simplicity. 385

Oceanus Leave me to be affected by this, since it is most advantageous, when truly wise, to be deemed a fool.

Prometheus This fault will be seen to be my own.

Oceanus Clearly the manner of your speech orders me back home.

Prometheus So that you won’t win enmity for yourself by lamenting for me. 390

Oceanus In the eyes of the one who is newly seated on his omnipotent throne?

Prometheus Beware lest the time come when his heart is angered with you.

Oceanus Your plight, Prometheus, is my instructor.

Prometheus Go away, depart, keep your present purpose.

Oceanus Your urging meets my eagerness; for my four-footed winged beast fans with his wings the smooth pathway of the air; and truly he will be glad to rest his knees in his stall at home. Exit 395

Current edition Perseus

Χορός πάντ᾽ ἐκκάλυψον καὶ γέγων᾽ ἡμῖν λόγον, 195 ποίῳ λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾽ αἰτιάματι, οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται: δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτει λόγῳ.

Προμηθεύς καὶ μὴν φίλοις <γ᾽> 10 ἐλεινὸς 11 εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ.

Χορός μή πού τι προύβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

Προμηθεύς θνητοὺς 12 ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον. 250

Χορός τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου;

Προμηθεύς τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατῴκισα.

Χορός μέγ᾽ ὠφέλημα τοῦτ᾽ ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

Προμηθεύς πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

Χορός καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ 13 ἔχουσ᾽ ἐφήμεροι; 255

Προμηθεύς ἀφ᾽ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

Χορός τοιοῖσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾽ αἰτιάμασιν

Προμηθεύς αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ κακῶν.

Χορός οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον; 14

Προμηθεύς οὐκ ἄλλο γ᾽ οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ. 260

Ὠκεανός οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις, ὅτι ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι; 380

Προμηθεύς ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ καὶ μὴ σφριγῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ 39 βίᾳ.

Ὠκεανός ἐν τῷ προθυμεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα ὁρᾷς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

Προμηθεύς μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τ᾽ εὐηθίαν. 385

Ὠκεανός ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεὶ κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν.

Προμηθεύς ἐμὸν δοκήσει τἀμπλάκημ᾽ εἶναι τόδε.

Ὠκεανός σαφῶς μ᾽ ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

Προμηθεύς μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάλῃ. 390

Ὠκεανός ἦ τῷ νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας;

Προμηθεύς τούτου φυλάσσου μή ποτ᾽ ἀχθεσθῇ κέαρ.

Ὠκεανός ἡ σή, Προμηθεῦ, συμφορὰ διδάσκαλος.

Προμηθεύς στέλλου, κομίζου, σῷζε τὸν παρόντα νοῦν.

Χορός πάντʼ ἐκκάλυψον καὶ γέγωνʼ ἡμῖν λόγον, ποίῳ λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπʼ αἰτιάματι, οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται· δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτει λόγῳ.

Προμηθεύς καὶ μὴν φίλοις γʼ ἐλεινὸς εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ.

Χορός μή πού τι προύβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

Προμηθεύς θνητούς γʼ ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον. 250

Χορός τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου;

Προμηθεύς τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατῴκισα.

Χορός μέγʼ ὠφέλημα τοῦτʼ ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

Προμηθεύς πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

Χορός καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ ἔχουσʼ ἐφήμεροι; 255

Προμηθεύς ἀφʼ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

Χορός τοιοῖσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπʼ αἰτιάμασιν—

Προμηθεύς αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ κακῶν.

Χορός οὐδʼ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον;

Προμηθεύς οὐκ ἄλλο γʼ οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ. 260

Ὠκεανός οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις, ὅτι ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι; 380

Προμηθεύς ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ καὶ μὴ σφριγῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ.

Ὠκεανός ἐν τῷ προθυμεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα ὁρᾷς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

Προμηθεύς μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τʼ εὐηθίαν. 385

Ὠκεανός ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεὶ κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν.

Chorus

Unfold the whole story and tell us upon what charge Zeus has caught you and painfully punishes you with such dishonor. Instruct us, unless, indeed, there is some harm in telling.

Chorus

Iron-hearted and made of stone, Prometheus,

is he who feels no compassion at your miseries. For myself, I would not have desired to see them; and now that I see them, I am pained in my heart.
245

Prometheus

Yes, to my friends indeed I am a spectacle of pity.

Chorus

Did you perhaps transgress even somewhat beyond this offence?

Prometheus

Yes, I caused mortals to cease foreseeing their doom.¹
250

Chorus

Of what sort was the cure that you found for this affliction?

Prometheus

I caused blind hopes to dwell within their breasts.

Chorus

A great benefit was this you gave to mortals.

Prometheus

In addition, I gave them fire.

Chorus

What! Do creatures of a day now have flame-eyed fire?
255

Prometheus

Yes, and from it they shall learn many arts.

Chorus

Then it was on a charge like this that Zeus—

Prometheus

Torments me and in no way gives me respite from pain.

Chorus

And is there no end assigned to your ordeal?

Prometheus

No, none except when it seems good to him.
260

Chorus

But how will it seem good to him? What hope is there? Do you not see that you have wronged? And yet it is not pleasant for me to talk about how you have wronged, and for you it is pain. So, let us quit this theme; and may you seek some release from your ordeal.

Chorus

Not to unwilling ears have you made this appeal,

Prometheus. And so now with light foot I will quit my swift-speeding seat and the pure air, the pathway of birds and draw near to this rugged ground; for I want to hear
280

the whole story of your sorrows.
285

Prometheus

I envy you because you have escaped blame for having dared to share with me in my troubles.²So now leave me alone and let it not concern you.

Do what you want, you cannot persuade him; for he is not easy to persuade. Beware that you do not do yourself harm by the mission you take.
335

Oceanus

In truth, you are far better able to admonish others than yourself. It is by fact, not by hearsay, that I judge.

So do not hold back one who is eager to go. For I am confident, yes, confident, that Zeus will grant me this favor, to free you from your sufferings.
340

Oceanus

Do you not know then, Prometheus, that

words are the physicians of a disordered temper?
380

Prometheus

If one softens the soul in season, and does not hasten to reduce its swelling rage by violence.

Oceanus

What lurking mischief do you see when daring joins to zeal? Teach me this.

Prometheus

Lost labor and thoughtless simplicity.
385

Oceanus

Leave me to be affected by this, since it is most advantageous, when truly wise, to be deemed a fool.

Prometheus

This fault will be seen to be my own.

Oceanus

Clearly the manner of your speech orders me back home.

Prometheus

So that you won’t win enmity for yourself by lamenting for me.
390

Oceanus

In the eyes of the one who is newly seated on his omnipotent throne?

Prometheus

Beware lest the time come when his heart is angered with you.

Oceanus

Your plight, Prometheus, is my instructor.

Prometheus

Go away, depart, keep your present purpose.

Oceanus

Your urging meets my eagerness; for my four-footed winged beast fans with his wings the smooth pathway of the air; and truly he will be glad to rest his knees in his stall at home. Exit
395

Προμηθεύς

καὶ μὴν φίλοις <γ᾽>¹⁰ ἐλεινὸς¹¹ εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ.

Χορός

μή πού τι προύβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

Προμηθεύς

θνητοὺς¹² ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον.
250

Χορός

τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου;

Προμηθεύς

τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατῴκισα.

Χορός

μέγ᾽ ὠφέλημα τοῦτ᾽ ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

Προμηθεύς

πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

Χορός

καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ¹³ ἔχουσ᾽ ἐφήμεροι;
255

Προμηθεύς

ἀφ᾽ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

Χορός

τοιοῖσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπ᾽ αἰτιάμασιν

Προμηθεύς

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ κακῶν.

Χορός

οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον;¹⁴

Προμηθεύς

οὐκ ἄλλο γ᾽ οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ.
260

Ὠκεανός

οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις, ὅτι

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι;
380

Προμηθεύς

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

καὶ μὴ σφριγῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ³⁹ βίᾳ.

Ὠκεανός

ἐν τῷ προθυμεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα

ὁρᾷς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

Προμηθεύς

μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τ᾽ εὐηθίαν.
385

Ὠκεανός

ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεὶ

κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν.

Προμηθεύς

ἐμὸν δοκήσει τἀμπλάκημ᾽ εἶναι τόδε.

Ὠκεανός

σαφῶς μ᾽ ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

Προμηθεύς

μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάλῃ.
390

Ὠκεανός

ἦ τῷ νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας;

Προμηθεύς

τούτου φυλάσσου μή ποτ᾽ ἀχθεσθῇ κέαρ.

Ὠκεανός

ἡ σή, Προμηθεῦ, συμφορὰ διδάσκαλος.

Προμηθεύς

στέλλου, κομίζου, σῷζε τὸν παρόντα νοῦν.

Χορός

πάντʼ ἐκκάλυψον καὶ γέγωνʼ ἡμῖν λόγον,

ποίῳ λαβών σε Ζεὺς ἐπʼ αἰτιάματι,

οὕτως ἀτίμως καὶ πικρῶς αἰκίζεται·

δίδαξον ἡμᾶς, εἴ τι μὴ βλάπτει λόγῳ.

Προμηθεύς

καὶ μὴν φίλοις γʼ ἐλεινὸς εἰσορᾶν ἐγώ.

Χορός

μή πού τι προύβης τῶνδε καὶ περαιτέρω;

Προμηθεύς

θνητούς γʼ ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον.
250

Χορός

τὸ ποῖον εὑρὼν τῆσδε φάρμακον νόσου;

Προμηθεύς

τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατῴκισα.

Χορός

μέγʼ ὠφέλημα τοῦτʼ ἐδωρήσω βροτοῖς.

Προμηθεύς

πρὸς τοῖσδε μέντοι πῦρ ἐγώ σφιν ὤπασα.

Χορός

καὶ νῦν φλογωπὸν πῦρ ἔχουσʼ ἐφήμεροι;
255

Προμηθεύς

ἀφʼ οὗ γε πολλὰς ἐκμαθήσονται τέχνας.

Χορός

τοιοῖσδε δή σε Ζεὺς ἐπʼ αἰτιάμασιν—

Προμηθεύς

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ κακῶν.

Χορός

οὐδʼ ἔστιν ἄθλου τέρμα σοι προκείμενον;

Προμηθεύς

οὐκ ἄλλο γʼ οὐδέν, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ.
260

Ὠκεανός

οὔκουν, Προμηθεῦ, τοῦτο γιγνώσκεις, ὅτι

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι;
380

Προμηθεύς

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

καὶ μὴ σφριγῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ.

Ὠκεανός

ἐν τῷ προθυμεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τολμᾶν τίνα

ὁρᾷς ἐνοῦσαν ζημίαν; δίδασκέ με.

Προμηθεύς

μόχθον περισσὸν κουφόνουν τʼ εὐηθίαν.
385

Ὠκεανός

ἔα με τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν, ἐπεὶ

κέρδιστον εὖ φρονοῦντα μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν.

Προμηθεύς

ἐμὸν δοκήσει τἀμπλάκημʼ εἶναι τόδε.

Ὠκεανός

σαφῶς μʼ ἐς οἶκον σὸς λόγος στέλλει πάλιν.

Προμηθεύς

μὴ γάρ σε θρῆνος οὑμὸς εἰς ἔχθραν βάλῃ.
390

Ὠκεανός

ἦ τῷ νέον θακοῦντι παγκρατεῖς ἕδρας;